Chapter 4

With some of the guineas left from the sale of the tenth pearl on her string, Orlando bought herself a complete outfit¹ of such clothes as women then wore, and it was in the dress of a young Englishwoman of rank that she now sat on the deck of the “Enamoured Lady”. It is a strange fact, but a true one, that up to this moment she had scarcely given her sex a thought. Perhaps the Turkish trousers which she had hitherto worn had done something to distract her thoughts; and the gipsy women, except in one or two important particulars, differ very little from the gipsy men. At any rate, it was not until she felt the coil of skirts about her legs and the Captain offered, with the greatest politeness, to have an awning² spread for her on deck, that she realized with a start the penalties and the privileges of her position. But that start was not of the kind that might have been expected.

It was not caused, that is to say, simply and solely⁴ by the thought of her chastity and how she could preserve it. In normal circumstances a lovely young woman alone would have thought of nothing else; the whole edifice⁵ of female government is based on that foundation stone; chastity is their jewel, their centrepiece, which they run mad to protect, and die when ravished of. But if one has been a man for thirty years or so, and an Ambassador into the bargain, if one has held a Queen in one’s arms and one or two other ladies, if report be true, of less exalted⁶ rank, if one has married a Rosina Pepita, and so on, one does not perhaps give such a very great start about that. Orlando’s start was of a very complicated kind, and not to be summed up in a trice. Nobody, indeed, ever accused her of being one of those quick wits who run to the end of things in a minute. It took her the entire length of the voyage to moralize out the meaning of her start, and so, at her own pace, we will follow her.

‘Lord,’ she thought, when she had recovered from her start, stretching herself out at length under her awning, ‘this is a pleasant, lazy way of life, to be sure. But,’ she thought, giving her legs a kick, ‘these skirts are plaguey things to have about one’s heels. Yet the stuff (flowered paduasoy) is the loveliest in the world. Never have I seen my own skin (here she laid her hand on her knee) look to such advantage as now. Could I, however, leap overboard and swim in clothes like these? No! Therefore, I should have to trust to the protection of a blue-jacket. Do I object to that? Now do I?’ she wondered, here encountering the first knot in the smooth skein of her argument.

Dinner came before she had untied⁷ it, and then it was the Captain himself — Captain Nicholas Benedict Bartolus, a sea-captain of distinguished⁹ aspect, who did it for her as he helped her to a slice of corned beef.

‘A little of the fat, Ma’m?’ he asked. ‘Let me cut you just the tiniest little slice the size of your fingernail.’ At those words a delicious tremor¹⁰ ran through her frame. Birds sang; the torrents¹¹ rushed. It recalled the feeling of indescribable pleasure with which she had first seen Sasha, hundreds of years ago. Then she had pursued, now she fled. Which is the greater ecstasy¹²? The man’s or the woman’s? And are they not perhaps the same? No, she thought, this is the most delicious (thanking the Captain but refusing), to refuse, and see him frown. Well, she would, if he wished it, have the very thinnest, smallest shiver in the world. This was the most delicious of all, to yield and see him smile. ‘For nothing,’ she thought, regaining¹³ her couch on deck, and continuing the argument, ‘is more heavenly than to resist and to yield; to yield and to resist. Surely it throws the spirit into such a rapture¹⁴ as nothing else can. So that I’m not sure’, she continued, ‘that I won’t throw myself overboard, for the mere¹⁵ pleasure of being rescued by a blue-jacket after all.’

(It must be remembered that she was like a child entering into possession of a pleasaunce or toy cupboard; her arguments would not commend themselves to mature women, who have had the run of it all their lives.)

‘But what used we young fellows in the cockpit of the “Marie Rose” to say about a woman who threw herself overboard for the pleasure of being rescued by a blue-jacket?’ she said. ‘We had a word for them. Ah! I have it...’ (But we must omit that word; it was disrespectful in the extreme and passing strange on a lady’s lips.) ‘Lord! Lord! she cried again at the conclusion of her thoughts, ‘must I then begin to respect the opinion of the other sex, however monstrous¹⁶ I think it? If I wear skirts, if I can’t swim, if I have to be rescued by a blue-jacket, by God!’ she cried, ‘I must!’ Upon which a gloom fell over her. Candid¹⁸ by nature, and averse¹⁹ to all kinds of equivocation²⁰, to tell lies bored her. It seemed to her a roundabout way of going to work. Yet, she reflected, the flowered paduasoy — the pleasure of being rescued by a blue-jacket — if these were only to be obtained by roundabout ways, roundabout one must go, she supposed. She remembered how, as a young man, she had insisted that women must be obedient, chaste²¹, scented²², and exquisitely²⁵ apparelled. ‘Now I shall have to pay in my own person for those desires,’ she reflected; ‘for women are not (judging by my own short experience of the sex) obedient, chaste, scented, and exquisitely apparelled by nature. They can only attain²⁶ these graces, without which they may enjoy none of the delights of life, by the most tedious discipline. There’s the hairdressing,’ she thought, ‘that alone will take an hour of my morning, there’s looking in the looking-glass, another hour; there’s staying and lacing; there’s washing and powdering; there’s changing from silk to lace and from lace to paduasoy; there’s being chaste year in year out...’ Here she tossed her foot impatiently, and showed an inch or two of calf²⁷. A sailor on the mast, who happened to look down at the moment, started so violently that he missed his footing and only saved himself by the skin of his teeth. ‘If the sight of my ankles means death to an honest fellow who, no doubt, has a wife and family to support, I must, in all humanity, keep them covered,’ Orlando thought. Yet her legs were among her chiefest beauties. And she fell to thinking what an odd pass we have come to when all a woman’s beauty has to be kept covered lest a sailor may fall from a mast-head. ‘A pox on them!’ she said, realizing for the first time what, in other circumstances, she would have been taught as a child, that is to say, the sacred responsibilities of womanhood.

@’And that’s the last oath I shall ever be able to swear,’ she thought; ‘once I set foot on English soil. And I shall never be able to crack a man over the head, or tell him he lies in his teeth, or draw my sword and run him through the body, or sit among my peers, or wear a coronet, or walk in procession, or sentence a man to death, or lead an army, or prance²⁸ down Whitehall on a charger, or wear seventy-two different medals on my breast. All I can do, once I set foot on English soil, is to pour out tea and ask my lords how they like it. D’you take sugar? D’you take cream?’ And mincing²⁹ out the words, she was horrified³⁰ to perceive how low an opinion she was forming of the other sex, the manly³¹, to which it had once been her pride to belong —’To fall from a mast-head’, she thought, ‘because you see a woman’s ankles; to dress up like a Guy Fawkes and parade the streets, so that women may praise you; to deny a woman teaching lest she may laugh at you; to be the slave of the frailest³⁴ chit in petticoats. and yet to go about as if you were the Lords of creation.— Heavens!’ she thought, ‘what fools they make of us — what fools we are!’ And here it would seem from some ambiguity³⁵ in her terms that she was censuring³⁶ both sexes equally, as if she belonged to neither; and indeed, for the time being, she seemed to vacillate; she was man; she was woman; she knew the secrets, shared the weaknesses of each. It was a most bewildering and whirligig state of mind to be in. The comforts of ignorance seemed utterly³⁷ denied her. She was a feather blown on the gale³⁸. Thus it is no great wonder, as she pitted one sex against the other, and found each alternately full of the most deplorable infirmities, and was not sure to which she belonged — it was no great wonder that she was about to cry out that she would return to Turkey and become a gipsy again when the anchor fell with a great splash into the sea; the sails came tumbling on deck, and she perceived (so sunk had she been in thought that she had seen nothing for several days) that the ship was anchored off the coast of Italy. The Captain at once sent to ask the honour of her company ashore³⁹ with him in the longboat.

When she returned the next morning, she stretched herself on her couch under the awning and arranged her draperies with the greatest decorum about her ankles.

‘Ignorant and poor as we are compared with the other sex,’ she thought, continuing the sentence which she had left unfinished the other day, ‘armoured with every weapon as they are, while they debar us even from a knowledge of the alphabet’ (and from these opening words it is plain that something had happened during the night to give her a push towards the female sex, for she was speaking more as a woman speaks than as a man, yet with a sort of content after all), ‘still — they fall from the mast-head.’ Here she gave a great yawn and fell asleep. When she woke, the ship was sailing before a fair breeze so near the shore that towns on the cliffs’ edge seemed only kept from slipping into the water by the interposition of some great rock or the twisted roots of some ancient olive tree. The scent²³ of oranges wafted⁴⁰ from a million trees, heavy with the fruit, reached her on deck. A score of blue dolphins, twisting their tails, leapt high now and again into the air. Stretching her arms out (arms, she had learnt already, have no such fatal effects as legs), she thanked Heaven that she was not prancing⁴¹ down Whitehall on a warhorse, nor even sentencing a man to death. ‘Better is it’, she thought, ‘to be clothed with poverty and ignorance, which are the dark garments of the female sex; better to leave the rule and discipline of the world to others; better be quit of martial⁴² ambition, the love of power, and all the other manly desires if so one can more fully⁴³ enjoy the most exalted raptures⁴⁴ known to the humane⁴⁵ spirit, which are’, she said aloud, as her habit was when deeply moved, ‘contemplation, solitude⁴⁶, love.’

‘Praise God that I’m a woman!’ she cried, and was about to run into extreme folly⁴⁷ — than which none is more distressing⁴⁹ in woman or man either — of being proud of her sex, when she paused over the singular word, which, for all we can do to put it in its place, has crept in at the end of the last sentence: Love. ‘Love,’ said Orlando. Instantly — such is its impetuosity — love took a human shape — such is its pride. For where other thoughts are content to remain abstract, nothing will satisfy this one but to put on flesh and blood, mantilla and petticoats, hose and jerkin. And as all Orlando’s loves had been women, now, through the culpable⁵⁰ laggardry of the human frame to adapt itself to convention, though she herself was a woman, it was still a woman she loved; and if the consciousness of being of the same sex had any effect at all, it was to quicken and deepen those feelings which she had had as a man. For now a thousand hints and mysteries became plain to her that were then dark. Now, the obscurity, which divides the sexes and lets linger innumerable impurities⁵¹ in its gloom, was removed, and if there is anything in what the poet says about truth and beauty, this affection gained in beauty what it lost in falsity. At last, she cried, she knew Sasha as she was, and in the ardour of this discovery, and in the pursuit of all those treasures which were now revealed, she was so rapt and enchanted⁵² that it was as if a cannon⁵³ ball had exploded at her ear when a man’s voice said, ‘Permit me, Madam,’ a man’s hand raised her to her feet; and the fingers of a man with a three-masted sailing ship tattooed⁵⁴ on the middle finger pointed⁵⁵ to the horizon.

‘The cliffs of England, Ma’am,’ said the Captain, and he raised the hand which had pointed at the sky to the salute⁵⁶. Orlando now gave a second start, even more violent than the first.

‘Christ Jesus!’ she cried.

Happily, the sight of her native land after long absence excused both start and exclamation⁵⁷, or she would have been hard put to it to explain to Captain Bartolus the raging and conflicting emotions which now boiled within her. How tell him that she, who now trembled on his arm, had been a Duke and an Ambassador? How explain to him that she, who had been lapped like a lily in folds of paduasoy, had hacked⁵⁸ heads off, and lain with loose women among treasure sacks in the holds of pirate ships on summer nights when the tulips were abloom and the bees buzzing off Wapping Old Stairs? Not even to herself could she explain the giant start she gave, as the resolute⁵⁹ right hand of the sea-captain indicated the cliffs of the British Islands.

‘To refuse and to yield,’ she murmured, ‘how delightful⁶⁰; to pursue and conquer, how august; to perceive and to reason, how sublime⁶¹.’ Not one of these words so coupled together seemed to her wrong; nevertheless, as the chalky cliffs loomed⁶² nearer, she felt culpable; dishonoured⁶³; unchaste, which, for one who had never given the matter a thought, was strange. Closer and closer they drew, till the samphire gatherers, hanging half-way down the cliff, were plain to the naked eye. And watching them, she felt, scampering⁶⁴ up and down within her, like some derisive⁶⁵ ghost who in another instant will pick up her skirts and flaunt⁶⁶ out of sight, Sasha the lost, Sasha the memory, whose reality she had proved just now so surprisingly — Sasha, she felt, mopping and mowing⁶⁷ and making all sorts of disrespectful gestures towards the cliffs and the samphire gatherers; and when the sailors began chanting, ‘So good-bye and adieu to you, Ladies of Spain’, the words echoed in Orlando’s sad heart, and she felt that however much landing there meant comfort, meant opulence⁶⁸, meant consequence and state (for she would doubtless pick up some noble Prince and reign⁶⁹, his consort⁷⁰, over half Yorkshire), still, if it meant conventionality, meant slavery, meant deceit, meant denying her love, fettering⁷¹ her limbs, pursing her lips, and restraining her tongue, then she would turn about with the ship and set sail once more for the gipsies.

Among the hurry of these thoughts, however, there now rose, like a dome⁷² of smooth, white marble, something which, whether fact or fancy, was so impressive to her fevered imagination that she settled upon it as one has seen a swarm⁷³ of vibrant⁷⁴ dragonflies alight, with apparent satisfaction, upon the glass bell which shelters some tender vegetable. The form of it, by the hazard of fancy, recalled that earliest, most persistent⁷⁵ memory — the man with the big forehead in Twitchett’s sitting-room⁷⁶, the man who sat writing, or rather looking, but certainly not at her, for he never seemed to see her poised⁷⁷ there in all her finery, lovely boy though she must have been, she could not deny it — and whenever she thought of him, the thought spread round it, like the risen moon on turbulent waters, a sheet of silver calm. Now her hand went to her bosom⁷⁸ (the other was still in the Captain’s keeping), where the pages of her poem were hidden safe. It might have been a talisman⁷⁹ that she kept there. The distraction⁸⁰ of sex, which hers was, and what it meant, subsided⁸¹; she thought now only of the glory of poetry, and the great lines of Marlowe, Shakespeare, Ben Jonson, Milton began booming and reverberating⁸², as if a golden clapper beat against a golden bell in the cathedral tower which was her mind. The truth was that the image of the marble dome which her eyes had first discovered so faintly that it suggested a poet’s forehead and thus started a flock of irrelevant⁸³ ideas, was no figment, but a reality; and as the ship advanced down the Thames before a favouring gale, the image with all its associations gave place to the truth, and revealed itself as nothing more and nothing less than the dome of a vast cathedral rising among a fretwork of white spires⁸⁴.

‘St Paul’s,’ said Captain Bartolus, who stood by her side. ‘The Tower of London,’ he continued. ‘Greenwich Hospital, erected⁸⁵ in memory of Queen Mary by her husband, his late majesty⁸⁷, William the Third. Westminster Abbey. The Houses of Parliament.’ As he spoke⁸⁸, each of these famous buildings rose to view. It was a fine September morning. A myriad⁸⁹ of little water-craft plied⁹⁰ from bank to bank. Rarely has a gayer, or more interesting, spectacle presented itself to the gaze of a returned traveller. Orlando hung over the prow⁹¹, absorbed in wonder. Her eyes had been used too long to savages⁹² and nature not to be entranced by these urban glories. That, then, was the dome of St Paul’s which Mr Wren⁹⁴ had built during her absence. Near by, a shock of golden hair burst from a pillar — Captain Bartolus was at her side to inform her that that was the Monument; there had been a plague and a fire during her absence, he said. Do what she could to restrain them, the tears came to her eyes, until, remembering that it is becoming in a woman to weep, she let them flow. Here, she thought, had been the great carnival⁹⁵. Here, where the waves slapped briskly, had stood the Royal Pavilion. Here she had first met Sasha. About here (she looked down into the sparkling waters) one had been used to see the frozen bumboat woman with her apples on her lap. All that splendour and corruption⁹⁶ was gone. Gone, too, was the dark night, the monstrous downpour, the violent surges of the flood. Here, where yellow icebergs⁹⁷ had raced circling with a crew of terror-stricken wretches⁹⁹ on top, a covey of swans floated, orgulous, undulant, superb. London itself had completely changed since she had last seen it. Then, she remembered, it had been a huddle¹⁰⁰ of little black, beetle-browed houses. The heads of rebels had grinned on pikes at Temple Bar. The cobbled pavements had reeked¹⁰¹ of garbage and ordure. Now, as the ship sailed past Wapping, she caught glimpses of broad and orderly thoroughfares. Stately coaches drawn¹⁰² by teams of well-fed horses stood at the doors of houses whose bow windows, whose plate glass, whose polished knockers, testified to the wealth and modest dignity of the dwellers¹⁰³ within. Ladies in flowered silk (she put the Captain’s glass to her eye) walked on raised footpaths¹⁰⁴. Citizens in broidered coats took snuff at street corners under lamp-posts. She caught sight of a variety of painted signs swinging in the breeze and could form a rapid notion from what was painted on them of the tobacco, of the stuff, of the silk, of the gold, of the silver ware¹⁰⁵, of the gloves, of the perfumes, and of a thousand other articles which were sold within. Nor could she do more as the ship sailed to its anchorage by London Bridge than glance at coffee-house windows where, on balconies, since the weather was fine, a great number of decent citizens sat at ease, with china dishes in front of them, clay pipes by their sides, while one among them read from a news sheet, and was frequently interrupted by the laughter or the comments of the others. Were these taverns¹⁰⁷, were these wits, were these poets? she asked of Captain Bartolus, who obligingly informed her that even now — if she turned her head a little to the left and looked along the line of his first finger — so — they were passing the Cocoa Tree, where,— yes, there he was — one might see Mr Addison taking his coffee; the other two gentlemen —’there, Ma’am, a little to the right of the lamp-post, one of ‘em humped, t’other much the same as you or me’— were Mr Dryden and Mr Pope.’ ‘Sad dogs,’ said the Captain, by which he meant that they were Papists, ‘but men of parts, none the less,’ he added, hurrying aft to superintend the arrangements for landing. (The Captain must have been mistaken, as a reference to any textbook of literature will show; but the mistake was a kindly¹⁰⁸ one, and so we let it stand.)

‘Addison, Dryden, Pope,’ Orlando repeated as if the words were an incantation. For one moment she saw the high mountains above Broussa, the next, she had set her foot upon her native shore.

But now Orlando was to learn how little the most tempestuous¹⁰⁹ flutter of excitement avails against the iron countenance¹¹⁰ of the law; how harder than the stones of London Bridge it is, and than the lips of a cannon more severe. No sooner had she returned to her home in Blackfriars than she was made aware by a succession of Bow Street runners and other grave emissaries from the Law Courts that she was a party to three major suits which had been preferred against her during her absence, as well as innumerable minor¹¹¹ litigations, some arising out of, others depending on them. The chief charges against her were (1) that she was dead, and therefore could not hold any property whatsoever¹¹³; (2) that she was a woman, which amounts to much the same thing; (3) that she was an English Duke who had married one Rosina Pepita, a dancer; and had had by her three sons, which sons now declaring that their father was deceased, claimed that all his property descended¹¹⁴ to them. Such grave charges as these would, of course, take time and money to dispose of. All her estates were put in Chancery and her titles pronounced in abeyance¹¹⁵ while the suits were under litigation. Thus it was in a highly ambiguous condition, uncertain whether she was alive or dead, man or woman, Duke or nonentity¹¹⁶, that she posted down to her country seat, where, pending¹¹² the legal judgment¹¹⁷, she had the Law’s permission to reside in a state of incognito¹¹⁸ or incognita, as the case might turn out to be.

It was a fine evening in December when she arrived and the snow was falling and the violet shadows were slanting¹¹⁹ much as she had seen them from the hill-top at Broussa. The great house lay more like a town than a house, brown and blue, rose and purple in the snow, with all its chimneys smoking busily as if inspired with a life of their own. She could not restrain a cry as she saw it there tranquil¹²⁰ and massive, couched upon the meadows. As the yellow coach entered the park and came bowling¹²¹ along the drive between the trees, the red deer raised their heads as if expectantly, and it was observed that instead of showing the timidity natural to their kind, they followed the coach and stood about the courtyard when it drew up. Some tossed their antlers, others pawed the ground as the step was let down and Orlando alighted. One, it is said, actually knelt in the snow before her. She had not time to reach her hand towards the knocker before both wings of the great door were flung open, and there, with lights and torches held above their heads, were Mrs Grimsditch, Mr Dupper, and a whole retinue¹²² of servants come to greet her. But the orderly procession was interrupted first by the impetuosity of Canute, the elk¹²³-hound, who threw himself with such ardour upon his mistress that he almost knocked her to the ground; next, by the agitation¹²⁴ of Mrs Grimsditch, who, making as if to curtsey, was overcome with emotion and could do no more than gasp¹²⁵ Milord! Milady! Milady! Milord! until Orlando comforted her with a hearty¹²⁶ kiss upon both her cheeks. After that, Mr Dupper began to read from a parchment, but the dogs barking, the huntsmen winding¹²⁸ their horns, and the stags, who had come into the courtyard in the confusion, baying the moon, not much progress was made, and the company dispersed¹²⁹ within after crowding about their Mistress, and testifying in every way to their great joy at her return.

No one showed an instant’s suspicion that Orlando was not the Orlando they had known. If any doubt there was in the human mind the action of the deer and the dogs would have been enough to dispel¹³⁰ it, for the dumb creatures, as is well known, are far better judges both of identity and character than we are. Moreover, said Mrs Grimsditch, over her dish of china tea, to Mr Dupper that night, if her Lord was a Lady now, she had never seen a lovelier one, nor was there a penny piece to choose between them; one was as well-favoured as the other; they were as like as two peaches on one branch; which, said Mrs Grimsditch, becoming confidential¹³¹, she had always had her suspicions (here she nodded her head very mysteriously), which it was no surprise to her (here she nodded her head very knowingly), and for her part, a very great comfort; for what with the towels wanting mending and the curtains in the chaplain’s parlour being moth-eaten round the fringes, it was time they had a Mistress among them.

‘And some little masters and mistresses to come after her,’ Mr Dupper added, being privileged by virtue¹³² of his holy office to speak his mind on such delicate matters as these.

So, while the old servants gossiped in the servants’ hall, Orlando took a silver candle in her hand and roamed once more through the halls, the galleries, the courts, the bedrooms; saw loom¹⁷ down at her again the dark visage of this Lord Keeper, that Lord Chamberlain, among her ancestors; sat now in this chair of state, now reclined on that canopy¹³³ of delight; observed the arras, how it swayed; watched the huntsmen riding and Daphne flying; bathed her hand, as she had loved to do as a child, in the yellow pool of light which the moonlight made falling through the heraldic Leopard¹³⁴ in the window; slid along the polished planks¹³⁵ of the gallery, the other side of which was rough timber; touched this silk, that satin; fancied the carved dolphins swam; brushed her hair with King James’ silver brush; buried her face in the potpourri¹³⁷, which was made as the Conqueror¹³⁸ had taught them many hundred years ago and from the same roses; looked at the garden and imagined the sleeping crocuses, the dormant¹³⁹ dahlias; saw the frail³³ nymphs gleaming white in the snow and the great yew¹⁴⁰ hedges, thick as a house, black behind them; saw the orangeries and the giant medlars;— all this she saw, and each sight and sound, rudely as we write it down, filled her heart with such a lust¹⁴² and balm of joy, that at length, tired out, she entered the Chapel¹⁴³ and sank into the old red arm-chair in which her ancestors used to hear service. There she lit a cheroot (’twas a habit she had brought back from the East) and opened the Prayer Book.

It was a little book bound in velvet¹⁴⁴, stitched with gold, which had been held by Mary Queen of Scots on the scaffold, and the eye of faith could detect a brownish stain, said to be made of a drop of the Royal blood. But what pious¹⁴⁵ thoughts it roused in Orlando, what evil passions it soothed¹⁴⁶ asleep, who dare say, seeing that of all communions this with the deity¹⁴⁷ is the most inscrutable? Novelist, poet, historian all falter¹⁴⁸ with their hand on that door; nor does the believer himself enlighten us, for is he more ready to die than other people, or more eager to share his goods? Does he not keep as many maids and carriage horses as the rest? and yet with it all, holds a faith he says which should make goods a vanity and death desirable. In the Queen’s prayerbook, along with the blood-stain, was also a lock of hair and a crumb¹⁴⁹ of pastry¹⁵⁰; Orlando now added to these keepsakes a flake¹⁵¹ of tobacco, and so, reading and smoking, was moved by the humane jumble¹⁵² of them all — the hair, the pastry, the blood-stain, the tobacco — to such a mood of contemplation as gave her a reverent¹⁵³ air suitable in the circumstances, though she had, it is said, no traffic with the usual God. Nothing, however, can be more arrogant¹⁵⁴, though nothing is commoner than to assume that of Gods there is only one, and of religions none but the speaker’s. Orlando, it seemed, had a faith of her own. With all the religious ardour in the world, she now reflected upon her sins and the imperfections that had crept into her spiritual state. The letter S, she reflected, is the serpent in the poet’s Eden. Do what she would there were still too many of these sinful reptiles¹⁵⁶ in the first stanzas¹⁵⁷ of ‘The Oak Tree’. But ‘S’ was nothing, in her opinion, compared with the termination ‘ing’. The present participle is the Devil himself, she thought, now that we are in the place for believing in Devils. To evade¹⁵⁸ such temptations is the first duty of the poet, she concluded, for as the ear is the antechamber to the soul, poetry can adulterate and destroy more surely than lust or gunpowder¹⁵⁹. The poet’s, then, is the highest office of all, she continued. His words reach where others fall short. A silly song of Shakespeare’s has done more for the poor and the wicked than all the preachers and philanthropists in the world. No time, no devotion, can be too great, therefore, which makes the vehicle of our message less distorting. We must shape our words till they are the thinnest integument¹⁶⁰ for our thoughts. Thoughts are divine, etc. Thus it is obvious that she was back in the confines of her own religion which time had only strengthened in her absence, and was rapidly acquiring the intolerance of belief.

‘I am growing up,’ she thought, taking her taper¹⁶² at last. ‘I am losing some illusions,’ she said, shutting Queen Mary’s book, ‘perhaps to acquire others,’ and she descended among the tombs where the bones of her ancestors lay.

But even the bones of her ancestors, Sir Miles, Sir Gervase, and the rest, had lost something of their sanctity since Rustum el Sadi had waved his hand that night in the Asian mountains. Somehow the fact that only three or four hundred years ago these skeletons had been men with their way to make in the world like any modern upstart, and that they had made it by acquiring houses and offices, garters and ribbands, as any other upstart does, while poets, perhaps, and men of great mind and breeding had preferred the quietude of the country, for which choice they paid the penalty by extreme poverty, and now hawked¹⁶³ broadsheets in the Strand¹⁶⁴, or herded¹⁶⁵ sheep in the fields, filled her with remorse¹⁶⁶. She thought of the Egyptian pyramids and what bones lie beneath them as she stood in the crypt; and the vast, empty hills which lie above the Sea of Marmara seemed, for the moment, a finer dwelling-place than this many-roomed mansion¹⁶⁷ in which no bed lacked its quilt and no silver dish its silver cover.

‘I am growing up,’ she thought, taking her taper. ‘I am losing my illusions, perhaps to acquire new ones,’ and she paced down the long gallery to her bedroom. It was a disagreeable process, and a troublesome. But it was interesting, amazingly, she thought, stretching her legs out to her log fire (for no sailor was present), and she reviewed, as if it were an avenue of great edifices¹⁶⁸, the progress of her own self along her own past.

How she had loved sound when she was a boy, and thought the volley of tumultuous syllables¹⁶⁹ from the lips the finest of all poetry. Then — it was the effect of Sasha and her disillusionment perhaps — into this high frenzy¹⁷⁰ was let fall some black drop, which turned her rhapsody into sluggishness¹⁷¹. Slowly there had opened within her something intricate and many-chambered, which one must take a torch to explore, in prose not verse; and she remembered how passionately¹⁷³ she had studied that doctor at Norwich, Browne, whose book was at her hand there. She had formed here in solitude after her affair with Greene, or tried to form, for Heaven knows these growths are agelong in coming, a spirit capable of resistance. ‘I will write,’ she had said, ‘what I enjoy writing’; and so had scratched out twenty-six volumes. Yet still, for all her travels and adventures and profound thinkings and turnings this way and that, she was only in process of fabrication. What the future might bring, Heaven only knew. Change was incessant¹⁷⁵, and change perhaps would never cease. High battlements of thought, habits that had seemed durable¹⁷⁶ as stone, went down like shadows at the touch of another mind and left a naked sky and fresh stars twinkling in it. Here she went to the window, and in spite of the cold could not help unlatching it. She leant out into the damp night air. She heard a fox bark in the woods, and the clutter¹⁷⁸ of a pheasant trailing through the branches. She heard the snow slither and flop¹⁷⁹ from the roof to the ground. ‘By my life,’ she exclaimed, ‘this is a thousand times better than Turkey. Rustum,’ she cried, as if she were arguing with the gipsy (and in this new power of bearing an argument in mind and continuing it with someone who was not there to contradict she showed again the development of her soul), ‘you were wrong. This is better than Turkey. Hair, pastry, tobacco — of what odds¹⁸⁰ and ends are we compounded,’ she said (thinking of Queen Mary’s prayer-book). ‘What a phantasmagoria the mind is and meeting-place of dissemblables! At one moment we deplore¹⁸¹ our birth and state and aspire¹⁸² to an ascetic¹⁸³ exaltation; the next we are overcome by the smell of some old garden path and weep to hear the thrushes sing.’ And so bewildered as usual by the multitude of things which call for explanation and imprint¹⁸⁴ their message without leaving any hint as to their meaning, she threw her cheroot out of the window and went to bed.

Next morning, in pursuance of these thoughts, she had out her pen and paper. and started afresh upon ‘The Oak Tree’, for to have ink and paper in plenty when one has made do with berries and margins¹⁸⁵ is a delight not to be conceived. Thus she was now striking out a phrase in the depths of despair, now in the heights of ecstasy writing one in, when a shadow darkened the page. She hastily hid her manuscript.

As her window gave on to the most central of the courts, as she had given orders that she would see no one, as she knew no one and was herself legally unknown, she was first surprised at the shadow, then indignant at it, then (when she looked up and saw what caused it) overcome with merriment. For it was a familiar shadow, a grotesque¹⁸⁶ shadow, the shadow of no less a personage than the Archduchess Harriet Griselda of Finster-Aarhorn and Scand-op-Boom in the Roumanian territory. She was loping across the court in her old black riding-habit and mantle¹⁸⁷ as before. Not a hair of her head was changed. This then was the woman who had chased her from England! This was the eyrie of that obscene vulture — this the fatal fowl¹⁸⁸ herself! At the thought that she had fled all the way to Turkey to avoid her seductions (now become excessively flat), Orlando laughed aloud. There was something inexpressibly comic in the sight. She resembled, as Orlando had thought before, nothing so much as a monstrous hare. She had the staring eyes, the lank¹³⁶ cheeks, the high headdress of that animal. She stopped now, much as a hare sits erect⁸⁶ in the corn when thinking itself unobserved, and stared at Orlando, who stared back at her from the window. After they had stared like this for a certain time, there was nothing for it but to ask her in, and soon the two ladies were exchanging compliments while the Archduchess struck the snow from her mantle.

‘A plague on women,’ said Orlando to herself, going to the cupboard to fetch a glass of wine, ‘they never leave one a moment’s peace. A more ferreting, inquisiting, busybodying set of people don’t exist. It was to escape this Maypole that I left England, and now’— here she turned to present the Archduchess with the salver, and behold¹⁸⁹ — in her place stood a tall gentleman in black. A heap of clothes lay in the fender. She was alone with a man.

Recalled thus suddenly to a consciousness of her sex, which she had completely forgotten, and of his, which was now remote enough to be equally upsetting, Orlando felt seized with faintness.

‘La!’ she cried, putting her hand to her side, ‘how you frighten me!’

‘Gentle creature,’ cried the Archduchess, falling on one knee and at the same time pressing a cordial to Orlando’s lips, ‘forgive me for the deceit I have practised on you!’

Orlando sipped¹⁹⁰ the wine and the Archduke knelt and kissed her hand.

In short, they acted the parts of man and woman for ten minutes with great vigour¹⁹¹ and then fell into natural discourse¹⁹². The Archduchess (but she must in future be known as the Archduke) told his story — that he was a man and always had been one; that he had seen a portrait of Orlando and fallen hopelessly in love with him; that to compass his ends, he had dressed as a woman and lodged¹⁹³ at the Baker’s shop; that he was desolated¹⁹⁴ when he fled to Turkey; that he had heard of her change and hastened to offer his services (here he teed and heed¹⁹⁵ intolerably). For to him, said the Archduke Harry¹⁹⁶, she was and would ever be the Pink, the Pearl, the Perfection of her sex. The three p’s would have been more persuasive¹⁹⁷ if they had not been interspersed¹⁹⁸ with tee-hees and haw-haws of the strangest kind. ‘If this is love,’ said Orlando to herself, looking at the Archduke on the other side of the fender, and now from the woman’s point of view, ‘there is something highly ridiculous about it.’

Falling on his knees, the Archduke Harry made the most passionate¹⁷⁴ declaration of his suit. He told her that he had something like twenty million ducats in a strong box at his castle. He had more acres than any nobleman in England. The shooting was excellent: he could promise her a mixed bag of ptarmigan and grouse¹⁹⁹ such as no English moor²⁰⁰, or Scotch²⁰¹ either, could rival. True, the pheasants had suffered from the gape²⁰² in his absence, and the does had slipped their young, but that could be put right, and would be with her help when they lived in Roumania together.

As he spoke, enormous tears formed in his rather prominent eyes and ran down the sandy tracts²⁰³ of his long and lanky²⁰⁴ cheeks.

That men cry as frequently and as unreasonably²⁰⁵ as women, Orlando knew from her own experience as a man; but she was beginning to be aware that women should be shocked when men display emotion in their presence, and so, shocked she was.

The Archduke apologized. He commanded himself sufficiently²⁰⁶ to say that he would leave her now, but would return on the following day for his answer.

That was a Tuesday. He came on Wednesday; he came on Thursday; he came on Friday; and he came on Saturday. It is true that each visit began, continued, or concluded with a declaration of love, but in between there was much room for silence. They sat on either side of the fireplace and sometimes the Archduke knocked over the fire-irons and Orlando picked them up again. Then the Archduke would bethink him how he had shot an elk in Sweden, and Orlando would ask, was it a very big elk, and the Archduke would say that it was not as big as the reindeer²⁰⁷ which he shot in Norway; and Orlando would ask, had he ever shot a tiger, and the Archduke would say he had shot an albatross, and Orlando would say (half hiding her yawn) was an albatross as big as an elephant, and the Archduke would say — something very sensible, no doubt, but Orlando heard it not, for she was looking at her writing-table, out of the window, at the door. Upon which the Archduke would say, ‘I adore you’, at the very same moment that Orlando said ‘Look, it’s beginning to rain’, at which they were both much embarrassed, and blushed scarlet²⁰⁸, and could neither of them think what to say next. Indeed, Orlando was at her wit’s end what to talk about and had she not bethought her of a game called Fly Loo, at which great sums of money can be lost with very little expense of spirit, she would have had to marry him, she supposed; for how else to get rid of him she knew not. By this device, however, and it was a simple one, needing only three lumps of sugar and a sufficiency of flies, the embarrassment²⁰⁹ of conversation was overcome and the necessity of marriage avoided. For now, the Archduke would bet her five hundred pounds to a tester that a fly would settle on this lump and not on that. Thus, they would have occupation for a whole morning watching the flies (who were naturally sluggish¹⁷² at this season and often spent an hour or so circling round the ceiling) until at length some fine bluebottle made his choice and the match was won. Many hundreds of pounds changed hands between them at this game, which the Archduke, who was a born gambler, swore was every bit as good as horse racing²¹⁰, and vowed²¹¹ he could play at for ever. But Orlando soon began to weary.

What’s the good of being a fine young woman in the prime of life’, she asked, ‘if I have to pass all my mornings watching blue-bottles with an Archduke?’

She began to detest²¹² the sight of sugar; flies made her dizzy. Some way out of the difficulty there must be, she supposed, but she was still awkward in the arts of her sex, and as she could no longer knock a man over the head or run him through the body with a rapier, she could think of no better method than this. She caught a blue-bottle, gently pressed the life out of it (it was half dead already; or her kindness for the dumb creatures would not have permitted it) and secured it by a drop of gum arabic to a lump of sugar. While the Archduke was gazing at the ceiling, she deftly²¹³ substituted this lump for the one she had laid her money on, and crying ‘Loo Loo!’ declared that she had won her bet. Her reckoning was that the Archduke, with all his knowledge of sport and horseracing, would detect the fraud and, as to cheat at Loo is the most heinous²¹⁴ of crimes, and men have been banished²¹⁵ from the society of mankind to that of apes in the tropics for ever because of it, she calculated that he would be manly enough to refuse to have anything further to do with her. But she misjudged the simplicity²¹⁶ of the amiable²¹⁷ nobleman. He was no nice judge of flies. A dead fly looked to him much the same as a living one. She played the trick twenty times on him and he paid her over 17,250 pounds (which is about 40,885 pounds 6 shillings and 8 pence of our own money) before Orlando cheated so grossly that even he could be deceived no longer. When he realized the truth at last, a painful scene ensued. The Archduke rose to his full height. He coloured scarlet. Tears rolled down his cheeks one by one. That she had won a fortune from him was nothing — she was welcome to it; that she had deceived him was something — it hurt him to think her capable of it; but that she had cheated at Loo was everything. To love a woman who cheated at play was, he said, impossible. Here he broke down completely. Happily, he said, recovering slightly, there were no witnesses. She was, after all, only a woman, he said. In short, he was preparing in the chivalry²¹⁸ of his heart to forgive her and had bent²¹⁹ to ask her pardon for the violence of his language, when she cut the matter short, as he stooped his proud head, by dropping a small toad²²⁰ between his skin and his shirt.

In justice to her, it must be said that she would infinitely²²¹ have preferred a rapier. Toads²²² are clammy things to conceal²²³ about one’s person a whole morning. But if rapiers are forbidden; one must have recourse to toads. Moreover toads and laughter between them sometimes do what cold steel cannot. She laughed. The Archduke blushed. She laughed. The Archduke cursed. She laughed. The Archduke slammed the door.

‘Heaven be praised!’ cried Orlando still laughing. She heard the sound of chariot wheels driven at a furious pace down the courtyard. She heard them rattle²²⁴ along the road. Fainter and fainter the sound became. Now it faded away altogether.

‘I am alone,’ said Orlando, aloud since there was no one to hear.

That silence is more profound after noise still wants the confirmation²²⁵ of science. But that loneliness is more apparent directly after one has been made love to, many women would take their oath. As the sound of the Archduke’s chariot wheels died away, Orlando felt drawing further from her and further from her an Archduke (she did not mind that), a fortune (she did not mind that), a title (she did not mind that), the safety and circumstance of married life (she did not mind that), but life she heard going from her, and a lover. ‘Life and a lover,’ she murmured; and going to her writing-table she dipped her pen in the ink and wrote:

‘Life and a lover’— a line which did not scan and made no sense with what went before — something about the proper way of dipping sheep to avoid the scab. Reading it over she blushed and repeated,

‘Life and a lover.’ Then laying her pen aside she went into her bedroom, stood in front of her mirror, and arranged her pearls about her neck. Then since pearls do not show to advantage against a morning gown of sprigged cotton, she changed to a dove grey taffeta; thence to one of peach bloom; thence to a wine-coloured brocade. Perhaps a dash of powder was needed, and if her hair were disposed — so — about her brow, it might become her. Then she slipped her feet into pointed slippers²²⁶, and drew an emerald ring upon her finger. ‘Now,’ she said when all was ready and lit the silver sconces on either side of the mirror. What woman would not have kindled²²⁷ to see what Orlando saw then burning in the snow — for all about the looking-glass were snowy lawns, and she was like a fire, a burning bush, and the candle flames about her head were silver leaves; or again, the glass was green water, and she a mermaid²²⁸, slung²²⁹ with pearls, a siren in a cave, singing so that oarsmen leant from their boats and fell down, down to embrace her; so dark, so bright, so hard, so soft, was she, so astonishingly seductive that it was a thousand pities that there was no one there to put it in plain English, and say outright²³⁰, ‘Damn it, Madam, you are loveliness incarnate,’ which was the truth. Even Orlando (who had no conceit²³¹ of her person) knew it, for she smiled the involuntary smile which women smile when their own beauty, which seems not their own, forms like a drop falling or a fountain rising and confronts them all of a sudden in the glass — this smile she smiled and then she listened for a moment and heard only the leaves blowing and the sparrows twittering, and then she sighed, ‘Life, a lover,’ and then she turned on her heel with extraordinary rapidity; whipped her pearls from her neck, stripped the satins from her back, stood erect in the neat black silk knickerbockers of an ordinary nobleman, and rang the bell. When the servant came, she told him to order a coach and six to be in readiness instantly. She was summoned by urgent affairs to London. Within an hour of the Archduke’s departure, off she drove.

And as she drove, we may seize the opportunity, since the landscape was of a simple English kind which needs no description, to draw the reader’s attention more particularly than we could at the moment to one or two remarks which have slipped in here and there in the course of the narrative²³². For example, it may have been observed that Orlando hid her manuscripts when interrupted. Next, that she looked long and intently in the glass; and now, as she drove to London, one might notice her starting and suppressing a cry when the horses galloped²³³ faster than she liked. Her modesty²³⁵ as to her writing, her vanity as to her person, her fears for her safety all seems to hint that what was said a short time ago about there being no change in Orlando the man and Orlando the woman, was ceasing to be altogether true. She was becoming a little more modest, as women are, of her brains, and a little more vain, as women are, of her person. Certain susceptibilities were asserting themselves, and others were diminishing. The change of clothes had, some philosophers will say, much to do with it. Vain trifles as they seem, clothes have, they say, more important offices than merely to keep us warm. They change our view of the world and the world’s view of us. For example, when Captain Bartolus saw Orlando’s skirt, he had an awning stretched for her immediately, pressed her to take another slice of beef, and invited her to go ashore with him in the long-boat. These compliments would certainly not have been paid her had her skirts, instead of flowing, been cut tight to her legs in the fashion of breeches. And when we are paid compliments, it behoves us to make some return. Orlando curtseyed; she complied; she flattered the good man’s humours as she would not have done had his neat breeches been a woman’s skirts, and his braided coat a woman’s satin bodice. Thus, there is much to support the view that it is clothes that wear us and not we them; we may make them take the mould of arm or breast, but they mould our hearts, our brains, our tongues to their liking²³⁶. So, having now worn skirts for a considerable time, a certain change was visible in Orlando, which is to be found if the reader will look at @ above, even in her face. If we compare the picture of Orlando as a man with that of Orlando as a woman we shall see that though both are undoubtedly²³⁷ one and the same person, there are certain changes. The man has his hand free to seize his sword, the woman must use hers to keep the satins from slipping from her shoulders. The man looks the world full in the face, as if it were made for his uses and fashioned to his liking. The woman takes a sidelong glance at it, full of subtlety²³⁸, even of suspicion. Had they both worn the same clothes, it is possible that their outlook might have been the same.

That is the view of some philosophers and wise ones, but on the whole, we incline to another. The difference between the sexes is, happily, one of great profundity²³⁹. Clothes are but a symbol of something hid deep beneath. It was a change in Orlando herself that dictated²⁴⁰ her choice of a woman’s dress and of a woman’s sex. And perhaps in this she was only expressing rather more openly than usual — openness indeed was the soul of her nature — something that happens to most people without being thus plainly expressed. For here again, we come to a dilemma²⁴¹. Different though the sexes are, they intermix. In every human being a vacillation²⁴² from one sex to the other takes place, and often it is only the clothes that keep the male or female likeness²⁴³, while underneath²⁴⁴ the sex is the very opposite of what it is above. Of the complications and confusions which thus result everyone has had experience; but here we leave the general question and note only the odd effect it had in the particular case of Orlando herself.

For it was this mixture in her of man and woman, one being uppermost and then the other, that often gave her conduct an unexpected turn. The curious of her own sex would argue, for example, if Orlando was a woman, how did she never take more than ten minutes to dress? And were not her clothes chosen rather at random²⁴⁵, and sometimes worn rather shabby? And then they would say, still, she has none of the formality of a man, or a man’s love of power. She is excessively tender-hearted. She could not endure to see a donkey beaten or a kitten drowned. Yet again, they noted²⁴⁶, she detested²⁴⁷ household matters, was up at dawn and out among the fields in summer before the sun had risen. No farmer knew more about the crops than she did. She could drink with the best and liked games of hazard. She rode well and drove six horses at a gallop²³⁴ over London Bridge. Yet again, though bold and active as a man, it was remarked that the sight of another in danger brought on the most womanly palpitations. She would burst into tears on slight provocation²⁴⁸. She was unversed in geography, found mathematics intolerable, and held some caprices which are more common among women than men, as for instance that to travel south is to travel downhill. Whether, then, Orlando was most man or woman, it is difficult to say and cannot now be decided²⁴⁹. For her coach was now rattling²⁵⁰ on the cobbles. She had reached her home in the city. The steps were being let down; the iron gates were being opened. She was entering her father’s house at Blackfriars, which though fashion was fast deserting that end of the town, was still a pleasant, roomy mansion, with gardens running down to the river, and a pleasant grove²⁵¹ of nut trees to walk in.

Here she took up her lodging²⁵² and began instantly to look about her for what she had come in search of — that is to say, life and a lover. About the first there might be some doubt; the second she found without the least difficulty two days after her arrival. It was a Tuesday that she came to town. On Thursday she went for a walk in the Mall, as was then the habit of persons of quality. She had not made more than a turn or two of the avenue before she was observed by a little knot of vulgar people who go there to spy upon their betters. As she came past them, a common woman carrying a child at her breast stepped forward, peered familiarly into Orlando’s face, and cried out, ‘Lawk upon us, if it ain’t the Lady Orlando!’ Her companions came crowding round, and Orlando found herself in a moment the centre of a mob of staring citizens and tradesmen’s wives, all eager to gaze upon the heroine of the celebrated²⁵³ lawsuit²⁵⁴. Such was the interest that the case excited in the minds of the common people. She might, indeed, have found herself gravely discommoded by the pressure of the crowd — she had forgotten that ladies are not supposed to walk in public places alone — had not a tall gentleman at once stepped forward and offered her the protection of his arm. It was the Archduke. She was overcome with distress⁴⁸ and yet with some amusement at the sight. Not only had this magnanimous nobleman forgiven her, but in order to show that he took her levity²⁵⁶ with the toad in good part, he had procured²⁵⁷ a jewel made in the shape of that reptile¹⁵⁵ which he pressed upon her with a repetition of his suit as he handed her to her coach.

What with the crowd, what with the Duke, what with the jewel, she drove home in the vilest²⁵⁹ temper imaginable. Was it impossible then to go for a walk without being half-suffocated, presented with a toad set in emeralds, and asked in marriage by an Archduke? She took a kinder view of the case next day when she found on her breakfast table half a dozen billets from some of the greatest ladies in the land — Lady Suffolk, Lady Salisbury, Lady Chesterfield, Lady Tavistock, and others who reminded her in the politest manner of old alliances between their families and her own, and desired the honour of her acquaintance. Next day, which was a Saturday, many of these great ladies waited on her in person. On Tuesday, about noon, their footmen brought cards of invitation to various routs²⁶⁰, dinners, and assemblies in the near future; so that Orlando was launched without delay, and with some splash and foam²⁶¹ at that, upon the waters of London society.

To give a truthful²⁶² account of London society at that or indeed at any other time, is beyond the powers of the biographer or the historian. Only those who have little need of the truth, and no respect for it — the poets and the novelists — can be trusted to do it, for this is one of the cases where the truth does not exist. Nothing exists. The whole thing is a miasma²⁶³ — a mirage²⁶⁴. To make our meaning plain — Orlando could come home from one of these routs at three or four in the morning with cheeks like a Christmas tree and eyes like stars. She would untie⁸ a lace, pace the room a score of times, untie another lace, stop, and pace the room again. Often the sun would be blazing over Southwark chimneys before she could persuade herself to get into bed, and there she would lie, pitching and tossing, laughing and sighing for an hour or longer before she slept at last. And what was all this stir about? Society. And what had society said or done to throw a reasonable lady into such an excitement? In plain language, nothing. Rack her memory as she would, next day Orlando could never remember a single word to magnify into the name something. Lord O. had been gallant²⁶⁵. Lord A. polite. The Marquis of C. charming. Mr M. amusing. But when she tried to recollect²⁶⁶ in what their gallantry, politeness, charm, or wit had consisted, she was bound to suppose her memory at fault, for she could not name a thing. It was the same always. Nothing remained over the next day, yet the excitement of the moment was intense. Thus we are forced to conclude that society is one of those brews²⁶⁷ such as skilled housekeepers²⁶⁸ serve hot about Christmas time, whose flavour depends upon the proper mixing and stirring of a dozen different ingredients. Take one out, and it is in itself insipid²⁶⁹. Take away Lord O., Lord A., Lord C., or Mr M. and separately each is nothing. Stir them all together and they combine to give off the most intoxicating²⁷⁰ of flavours, the most seductive of scents²⁷¹. Yet this intoxication²⁷², this seductiveness, entirely²⁷³ evade our analysis. At one and the same time, therefore, society is everything and society is nothing. Society is the most powerful concoction²⁷⁴ in the world and society has no existence whatsoever. Such monsters the poets and the novelists alone can deal with; with such something-nothings their works are stuffed out to prodigious²⁷⁵ size; and to them with the best will in the world we are content to leave it.

Following the example of our predecessors²⁷⁶, therefore, we will only say that society in the reign of Queen Anne was of unparalleled brilliance²⁷⁷. To have the entry there was the aim of every well-bred person. The graces were supreme²⁷⁸. Fathers instructed their sons, mothers their daughters. No education was complete for either sex which did not include the science of deportment, the art of bowing and curtseying, the management of the sword and the fan, the care of the teeth, the conduct of the leg, the flexibility²⁷⁹ of the knee, the proper methods of entering and leaving the room, with a thousand etceteras, such as will immediately suggest themselves to anybody who has himself been in society. Since Orlando had won the praise of Queen Elizabeth for the way she handed a bowl of rose water as a boy, it must be supposed that she was sufficiently expert to pass muster²⁸⁰. Yet it is true that there was an absentmindedness about her which sometimes made her clumsy; she was apt to think of poetry when she should have been thinking of taffeta; her walk was a little too much of a stride for a woman, perhaps, and her gestures, being abrupt²⁸¹, might endanger a cup of tea on occasion.

Whether this slight disability was enough to counterbalance the splendour of her bearing, or whether she inherited a drop too much of that black humour which ran in the veins²⁸² of all her race, certain it is that she had not been in the world more than a score of times before she might have been heard to ask herself, had there been anybody but her spaniel Pippin to hear her, ‘What the devil is the matter with me?’ The occasion was Tuesday, the 16th of June 1712; she had just returned from a great ball at Arlington House; the dawn was in the sky, and she was pulling off her stockings. ‘I don’t care if I never meet another soul as long as I live,’ cried Orlando, bursting into tears. Lovers she had in plenty, but life, which is, after all, of some importance in its way, escaped her. ‘Is this’, she asked — but there was none to answer, ‘is this’, she finished her sentence all the same, ‘what people call life?’ The spaniel raised her forepaw in token of sympathy. The spaniel licked Orlando with her tongue. Orlando stroked the spaniel with her hand. Orlando kissed the spaniel with her lips. In short, there was the truest sympathy between them that can be between a dog and its mistress, and yet it cannot be denied that the dumbness of animals is a great impediment to the refinements²⁸³ of intercourse²⁸⁴. They wag their tails; they bow the front part of the body and elevate the hind¹⁴¹; they roll, they jump, they paw, they whine²⁸⁵, they bark, they slobber, they have all sorts of ceremonies and artifices²⁸⁶ of their own, but the whole thing is of no avail, since speak they cannot. Such was her quarrel, she thought, setting the dog gently on to the floor, with the great people at Arlington House. They, too, wag their tails, bow, roll, jump, paw, and slobber, but talk they cannot. ‘All these months that I’ve been out in the world’, said Orlando, pitching one stocking across the room, ‘I’ve heard nothing but what Pippin might have said. I’m cold. I’m happy. I’m hungry. I’ve caught a mouse. I’ve buried a bone. Please kiss my nose.’ And it was not enough.

How, in so short a time, she had passed from intoxication to disgust we will only seek to explain by supposing that this mysterious composition which we call society, is nothing absolutely good or bad in itself, but has a spirit in it, volatile²⁸⁷ but potent²⁸⁸, which either makes you drunk when you think it, as Orlando thought it, delightful, or gives you a headache when you think it, as Orlando thought it, repulsive²⁸⁹. That the faculty²⁹⁰ of speech has much to do with it either way, we take leave to doubt. Often a dumb hour is the most ravishing of all; brilliant wit can be tedious beyond description. But to the poets we leave it, and so on with our story.

Orlando threw the second stocking after the first and went to bed dismally²⁹¹ enough, determined²⁹² that she would forswear society for ever. But again as it turned out, she was too hasty in coming to her conclusions. For the very next morning she woke to find, among the usual cards of invitation upon her table, one from a certain great Lady, the Countess of R. Having determined overnight that she would never go into society again, we can only explain Orlando’s behaviour — she sent a messenger hot-foot to R— House to say that she would attend her Ladyship with all the pleasure in the world — by the fact that she was still suffering from the effect of three honeyed words dropped into her ear on the deck of the “Enamoured Lady” by Captain Nicholas Benedict Bartolus as they sailed down the Thames. Addison, Dryden, Pope, he had said, pointing to the Cocoa Tree, and Addison, Dryden, Pope had chimed in her head like an incantation ever since. Who can credit such folly? but so it was. All her experience with Nick Greene had taught her nothing. Such names still exercised over her the most powerful fascination²⁹³. Something, perhaps, we must believe in, and as Orlando, we have said, had no belief in the usual divinities she bestowed²⁹⁴ her credulity upon great men — yet with a distinction. Admirals, soldiers, statesmen, moved her not at all. But the very thought of a great writer stirred her to such a pitch of belief that she almost believed him to be invisible. Her instinct was a sound one. One can only believe entirely, perhaps, in what one cannot see. The little glimpse she had of these great men from the deck of the ship was of the nature of a vision. That the cup was china, or the gazette paper, she doubted. When Lord O. said one day that he had dined with Dryden the night before, she flatly disbelieved him. Now, the Lady R.’s reception room had the reputation of being the antechamber to the presence room of genius; it was the place where men and women met to swing censers and chant hymns²⁹⁵ to the bust²⁹⁶ of genius in a niche²⁹⁷ in the wall. Sometimes the God himself vouchsafed²⁹⁸ his presence for a moment. Intellect alone admitted the suppliant²⁹⁹, and nothing (so the report ran) was said inside that was not witty³⁰⁰.

It was thus with great trepidation³⁰¹ that Orlando entered the room. She found a company already assembled in a semicircle round the fire. Lady R., an oldish lady, of dark complexion³⁰², with a black lace mantilla on her head, was seated in a great arm-chair in the centre. Thus being somewhat deaf, she could control the conversation on both sides of her. On both sides of her sat men and women of the highest distinction. Every man, it was said, had been a Prime Minister and every woman, it was whispered, had been the mistress of a king. Certain it is that all were brilliant, and all were famous. Orlando took her seat with a deep reverence³⁰³ in silence...After three hours, she curtseyed profoundly and left.

But what, the reader may ask with some exasperation³⁰⁴, happened in between. In three hours, such a company must have said the wittiest³⁰⁵, the profoundest, the most interesting things in the world. So it would seem indeed. But the fact appears to be that they said nothing. It is a curious characteristic which they share with all the most brilliant societies that the world has seen. Old Madame du Deffand and her friends talked for fifty years without stopping. And of it all, what remains³⁰⁶? Perhaps three witty sayings. So that we are at liberty to suppose either that nothing was said, or that nothing witty was said, or that the fraction of three witty sayings lasted eighteen thousand two hundred and fifty nights, which does not leave a liberal allowance of wit for any one of them.

The truth would seem to be — if we dare use such a word in such a connection — that all these groups of people lie under an enchantment³⁰⁷. The hostess is our modern Sibyl. She is a witch who lays her guests under a spell. In this house they think themselves happy; in that witty; in a third profound. It is all an illusion (which is nothing against it, for illusions are the most valuable and necessary of all things, and she who can create one is among the world’s greatest benefactors), but as it is notorious that illusions are shattered by conflict with reality, so no real happiness, no real wit, no real profundity are tolerated where the illusion prevails. This serves to explain why Madame du Deffand said no more than three witty things in the course of fifty years. Had she said more, her circle would have been destroyed. The witticism³⁰⁸, as it left her lips, bowled over the current conversation as a cannon ball lays low the violets and the daisies. When she made her famous ‘mot de Saint Denis’ the very grass was singed³⁰⁹. Disillusionment and desolation followed. Not a word was uttered. ‘Spare us another such, for Heaven’s sake, Madame!’ her friends cried with one accord. And she obeyed. For almost seventeen years she said nothing memorable³¹⁰ and all went well. The beautiful counterpane of illusion lay unbroken on her circle as it lay unbroken on the circle of Lady R. The guests thought that they were happy, thought that they were witty, thought that they were profound, and, as they thought this, other people thought it still more strongly; and so it got about that nothing was more delightful than one of Lady R.’s assemblies; everyone envied those who were admitted; those who were admitted envied themselves because other people envied them; and so there seemed no end to it — except that which we have now to relate.

For about the third time Orlando went there a certain incident occurred. She was still under the illusion that she was listening to the most brilliant epigrams in the world, though, as a matter of fact, old General C. was only saying, at some length, how the gout had left his left leg and gone to his right, while Mr L. interrupted when any proper name was mentioned, ‘R.? Oh! I know Billy R. as well as I know myself. S.? My dearest friend. T.? Stayed with him a fortnight in Yorkshire’— which, such is the force of illusion, sounded like the wittiest repartee³¹¹, the most searching comment upon human life, and kept the company in a roar; when the door opened and a little gentleman entered whose name Orlando did not catch. Soon a curiously³¹² disagreeable sensation came over her. To judge from their faces, the rest began to feel it as well. One gentleman said there was a draught³¹³. The Marchioness of C. feared a cat must be under the sofa. It was as if their eyes were being slowly opened after a pleasant dream and nothing met them but a cheap wash-stand and a dirty counterpane. It was as if the fumes¹⁰⁶ of some delicious wine were slowly leaving them. Still the General talked and still Mr L. remembered. But it became more and more apparent how red the General’s neck was, how bald Mr L.’s head was. As for what they said — nothing more tedious and trivial could be imagined. Everybody fidgeted and those who had fans yawned behind them. At last Lady R. rapped with hers upon the arm of her great chair. Both gentlemen stopped talking.

Then the little gentleman said, He said next, He said finally (These sayings are too well known to require repetition, and besides, they are all to be found in his published works.),

Here, it cannot be denied, was true wit, true wisdom, true profundity. The company was thrown into complete dismay. One such saying was bad enough; but three, one after another, on the same evening! No society could survive it.

‘Mr Pope,’ said old Lady R. in a voice trembling with sarcastic³¹⁴ fury, ‘you are pleased to be witty.’ Mr Pope flushed red. Nobody spoke a word. They sat in dead silence some twenty minutes. Then, one by one, they rose and slunk from the room. That they would ever come back after such an experience was doubtful. Link-boys could be heard calling their coaches all down South Audley Street. Doors were slammed and carriages drove off. Orlando found herself near Mr Pope on the staircase. His lean and misshapen frame was shaken by a variety of emotions. Darts³¹⁵ of malice³¹⁶, rage, triumph, wit, and terror (he was shaking like a leaf) shot from his eyes. He looked like some squat³¹⁷ reptile set with a burning topaz in its forehead. At the same time, the strangest tempest of emotion seized now upon the luckless Orlando. A disillusionment so complete as that inflicted³¹⁸ not an hour ago leaves the mind rocking from side to side. Everything appears ten times more bare and stark³¹⁹ than before. It is a moment fraught³²⁰ with the highest danger for the human spirit. Women turn nuns³²¹ and men priests in such moments. In such moments, rich men sign away their wealth; and happy men cut their throats with carving³²² knives. Orlando would have done all willingly, but there was a rasher thing still for her to do, and this she did. She invited Mr Pope to come home with her.

For if it is rash to walk into a lion’s den³² unarmed, rash to navigate³²³ the Atlantic in a rowing boat, rash to stand on one foot on the top of St Paul’s, it is still more rash to go home alone with a poet. A poet is Atlantic and lion in one. While one drowns us the other gnaws³²⁴ us. If we survive the teeth, we succumb³²⁵ to the waves. A man who can destroy illusions is both beast and flood. Illusions are to the soul what atmosphere is to the earth. Roll up that tender air and the plant dies, the colour fades. The earth we walk on is a parched³²⁶ cinder³²⁷. It is marl we tread and fiery³²⁸ cobbles scorch³²⁹ our feet. By the truth we are undone³³⁰. Life is a dream. ‘Tis waking that kills us. He who robs us of our dreams robs us of our life —(and so on for six pages if you will, but the style is tedious and may well be dropped).

On this showing, however, Orlando should have been a heap of cinders³³¹ by the time the chariot drew up at her house in Blackfriars. That she was still flesh and blood, though certainly exhausted³³², is entirely due to a fact to which we drew attention earlier in the narrative. The less we see the more we believe. Now the streets that lie between Mayfair and Blackfriars were at that time very imperfectly lit. True, the lighting³³³ was a great improvement upon that of the Elizabethan age. Then the benighted³³⁴ traveller had to trust to the stars or the red flame of some night watchman to save him from the gravel²⁵⁵ pits at Park Lane or the oak woods where swine rootled in the Tottenham Court Road. But even so it wanted much of our modern efficiency. Lamp-posts lit with oil-lamps occurred every two hundred yards or so, but between lay a considerable stretch of pitch darkness. Thus for ten minutes Orlando and Mr Pope would be in blackness; and then for about half a minute again in the light. A very strange state of mind was thus bred in Orlando. As the light faded, she began to feel steal over her the most delicious balm. ‘This is indeed a very great honour for a young woman to be driving with Mr Pope,’ she began to think, looking at the outline of his nose. ‘I am the most blessed of my sex. Half an inch from me — indeed, I feel the knot of his knee ribbons pressing against my thigh³³⁵ — is the greatest wit in Her Majesty’s dominions³³⁶. Future ages will think of us with curiosity and envy me with fury.’ Here came the lamp-post again. ‘What a foolish wretch⁹⁸ I am!’ she thought. ‘There is no such thing as fame and glory. Ages to come will never cast a thought on me or on Mr Pope either. What’s an “age”, indeed? What are “we”?’ and their progress through Berkeley Square seemed the groping of two blind ants, momentarily thrown together without interest or concern in common, across a blackened desert. She shivered. But here again was darkness. Her illusion revived. ‘How noble his brow is,’ she thought (mistaking a hump on a cushion for Mr Pope’s forehead in the darkness). ‘What a weight of genius lives in it! What wit, wisdom, and truth — what a wealth of all those jewels, indeed, for which people are ready to barter³³⁸ their lives! Yours is the only light that burns for ever. But for you the human pilgrimage would be performed in utter darkness’; (here the coach gave a great lurch³³⁹ as it fell into a rut in Park Lane) ‘without genius we should be upset and undone. Most august, most lucid³⁴⁰ of beams,’— thus she was apostrophizing the hump on the cushion when they drove beneath one of the street lamps in Berkeley Square and she realized her mistake. Mr Pope had a forehead no bigger than another man’s. ‘Wretched man,’ she thought, ‘how you have deceived me! I took that hump for your forehead. When one sees you plain, how ignoble³⁴¹, how despicable you are! Deformed³⁴² and weakly, there is nothing to venerate³⁴³ in you, much to pity, most to despise.’

Again they were in darkness and her anger became modified directly she could see nothing but the poet’s knees.

‘But it is I that am a wretch,’ she reflected, once they were in complete obscurity again, ‘for base as you may be, am I not still baser? It is you who nourish and protect me, you who scare the wild beast, frighten the savage⁹³, make me clothes of the silkworm’s wool, and carpets of the sheep’s. If I want to worship, have you not provided me with an image of yourself and set it in the sky? Are not evidences of your care everywhere? How humble³⁴⁴, how grateful, how docile³⁴⁵, should I not be, therefore? Let it be all my joy to serve, honour, and obey you.’

Here they reached the big lamp-post at the corner of what is now Piccadilly Circus. The light blazed in her eyes, and she saw, besides some degraded creatures of her own sex, two wretched pigmies on a stark desert land. Both were naked, solitary³⁴⁶, and defenceless. The one was powerless to help the other. Each had enough to do to look after itself. Looking Mr Pope full in the face, ‘It is equally vain’, she thought; ‘for you to think you can protect me, or for me to think I can worship you. The light of truth beats upon us without shadow, and the light of truth is damnably unbecoming to us both.’

All this time, of course, they went on talking agreeably, as people of birth and education use, about the Queen’s temper and the Prime Minister’s gout, while the coach went from light to darkness down the Haymarket, along the Strand, up Fleet Street, and reached, at length, her house in Blackfriars. For some time the dark spaces between the lamps had been becoming brighter and the lamps themselves less bright — that is to say, the sun was rising, and it was in the equable but confused light of a summer’s morning in which everything is seen but nothing is seen distinctly that they alighted, Mr Pope handing Orlando from her carriage and Orlando curtseying Mr Pope to precede her into her mansion with the most scrupulous³⁴⁷ attention to the rites³⁴⁸ of the Graces.

From the foregoing passage, however, it must not be supposed that genius (but the disease is now stamped out in the British Isles³⁴⁹, the late Lord Tennyson, it is said, being the last person to suffer from it) is constantly alight, for then we should see everything plain and perhaps should be scorched³⁵⁰ to death in the process. Rather it resembles the lighthouse in its working, which sends one ray and then no more for a time; save that genius is much more capricious in its manifestations³⁵¹ and may flash six or seven beams in quick succession (as Mr Pope did that night) and then lapse³⁵² into darkness for a year or for ever. To steer³⁵³ by its beams is therefore impossible, and when the dark spell is on them men of genius are, it is said, much like other people.

It was happy for Orlando, though at first disappointing, that this should be so, for she now began to live much in the company of men of genius. Nor were they so different from the rest of us as one might have supposed. Addison, Pope, Swift, proved, she found, to be fond of tea. They liked arbours. They collected little bits of coloured glass. They adored grottos³⁵⁴. Rank was not distasteful to them. Praise was delightful. They wore plum-coloured suits one day and grey another. Mr Swift had a fine malacca cane³⁵⁵. Mr Addison scented his handkerchiefs. Mr Pope suffered with his head. A piece of gossip did not come amiss. Nor were they without their jealousies³⁵⁶. (We are jotting³⁵⁷ down a few reflections that came to Orlando higgledy-piggledy.) At first, she was annoyed with herself for noticing such trifles, and kept a book in which to write down their memorable sayings, but the page remained empty. All the same, her spirits revived, and she took to tearing up her cards of invitation to great parties; kept her evenings free; began to look forward to Mr Pope’s visit, to Mr Addison’s, to Mr Swift’s — and so on and so on. If the reader will here refer to the “Rape of the Lock”, to the “Spectator”, to “Gulliver’s Travels”, he will understand precisely³⁵⁸ what these mysterious words may mean. Indeed, biographers and critics might save themselves all their labours if readers would only take this advice. For when we read:

Whether the Nymph shall break Diana’s Law,

Or some frail China Jar receive a Flaw,

Or stain her Honour, or her new Brocade,

Forget her Pray’rs or miss a Masquerade,

Or lose her Heart, or Necklace, at a Ball.

— we know as if we heard him how Mr Pope’s tongue flickered³⁵⁹ like a lizard’s, how his eyes flashed, how his hand trembled, how he loved, how he lied, how he suffered. In short, every secret of a writer’s soul, every experience of his life; every quality of his mind is written large in his works; yet we require critics to explain the one and biographers to expound³⁶⁰ the other. That time hangs heavy on people’s hands is the only explanation of the monstrous growth.

So, now that we have read a page or two of the “Rape of the Lock”, we know exactly why Orlando was so much amused and so much frightened and so very bright-cheeked and bright-eyed that afternoon.

Mrs Nelly then knocked at the door to say that Mr Addison waited on her Ladyship. At this, Mr Pope got up with a wry³⁶¹ smile, made his congee³⁶², and limped off. In came Mr Addison. Let us, as he takes his seat, read the following passage from the “Spectator”:

‘I consider woman as a beautiful, romantic animal, that may be adorned³⁶³ with furs and feathers, pearls and diamonds, ores and silks. The lynx shall cast its skin at her feet to make her a tippet, the peacock, parrot and swan shall pay contributions to her muff; the sea shall be searched for shells, and the rocks for gems³⁶⁴, and every part of nature furnish out its share towards the embellishment of a creature that is the most consummate³⁶⁵ work of it. All this, I shall indulge them in, but as for the petticoat I have been speaking of, I neither can, nor will allow it.’

We hold that gentleman, cocked hat and all, in the hollow, of our hands. Look once more into the crystal. Is he not clear to the very wrinkle in his stocking? Does not every ripple³⁶⁶ and curve of his wit lie exposed before us, and his benignity³⁶⁷ and his timidity and his urbanity and the fact that he would marry a Countess and die very respectably in the end? All is clear. And when Mr Addison has said his say, there is a terrific rap at the door, and Mr Swift, who had these arbitrary ways with him, walks in unannounced. One moment, where is “Gulliver’s Travels”? Here it is! Let us read a passage from the voyage to the Houyhnhnms:

‘I enjoyed perfect Health of Body and Tranquillity³⁶⁸ of Mind; I did not find the Treachery or Inconstancy of a Friend, nor the Injuries of a secret or open Enemy. I had no occasion of bribing³⁶⁹, flattering or pimping, to procure²⁵⁸ the Favour of any great Man or of his Minion³³⁷. I wanted no Fence against Fraud or Oppression; Here was neither Physician to destroy my Body, nor Lawyer to ruin my Fortune; No Informer to watch my Words, and Actions, or forge Accusations³⁷⁰ against me for Hire: Here were no Gibers, Censurers, Backbiters, Pickpockets³⁷¹, Highwaymen, Housebreakers, Attorneys, Bawds, Buffoons³⁷², Gamesters, Politicians, Wits, splenetick tedious Talkers...’

But stop, stop your iron pelt³⁷³ of words, lest you flay³⁷⁴ us all alive, and yourself too! Nothing can be plainer than that violent man. He is so coarse and yet so clean; so brutal³⁷⁵, yet so kind; scorns the whole world, yet talks baby language to a girl, and will die, can we doubt it? in a madhouse.

So Orlando poured out tea for them all; and sometimes, when the weather was fine, she carried them down to the country with her, and feasted them royally in the Round Parlour, which she had hung with their pictures all in a circle, so that Mr Pope could not say that Mr Addison came before him, or the other way about. They were very witty, too (but their wit is all in their books) and taught her the most important part of style, which is the natural run of the voice in speaking — a quality which none that has not heard it can imitate, not Greene even, with all his skill; for it is born of the air, and breaks like a wave on the furniture, and rolls and fades away, and is never to be recaptured, least of all by those who prick³⁷⁶ up their ears, half a century later, and try. They taught her this, merely by the cadence³⁷⁷ of their voices in speech; so that her style changed somewhat, and she wrote some very pleasant, witty verses and characters in prose. And so she lavished³⁷⁸ her wine on them and put bank-notes, which they took very kindly, beneath their plates at dinner, and accepted their dedications³⁷⁹, and thought herself highly honoured by the exchange.

Thus time ran on, and Orlando could often be heard saying to herself with an emphasis which might, perhaps, make the hearer a little suspicious, ‘Upon my soul, what a life this is!’ (For she was still in search of that commodity.) But circumstances soon forced her to consider the matter more narrowly.

One day she was pouring out tea for Mr Pope while, as anyone can tell from the verses quoted above, he sat very bright-eyed, observant, and all crumpled³⁸⁰ up in a chair by her side.

‘Lord,’ she thought, as she raised the sugar tongs³⁸¹, ‘how women in ages to come will envy me! And yet —’ she paused; for Mr Pope needed her attention. And yet — let us finish her thought for her — when anybody says ‘How future ages will envy me’, it is safe to say that they are extremely uneasy at the present moment. Was this life quite so exciting, quite so flattering, quite so glorious as it sounds when the memoir³⁸² writer has done his work upon it? For one thing, Orlando had a positive hatred³⁸³ of tea; for another, the intellect, divine as it is, and all-worshipful, has a habit of lodging in the most seedy of carcases, and often, alas³⁸⁴, acts the cannibal among the other faculties³⁸⁵ so that often, where the Mind is biggest, the Heart, the Senses, Magnanimity, Charity, Tolerance¹⁶¹, Kindliness³⁸⁶, and the rest of them scarcely have room to breathe. Then the high opinion poets have of themselves; then the low one they have of others; then the enmities, injuries, envies, and repartees in which they are constantly engaged; then the volubility with which they impart them; then the rapacity³⁸⁷ with which they demand sympathy for them; all this, one may whisper, lest the wits may overhear us, makes pouring out tea a more precarious³⁸⁸ and, indeed, arduous³⁸⁹ occupation than is generally allowed. Added to which (we whisper again lest the women may overhear us), there is a little secret which men share among them; Lord Chesterfield whispered it to his son with strict injunctions to secrecy³⁹⁰, ‘Women are but children of a larger growth...A man of sense only trifles with them, plays with them, humours and flatters them’, which, since children always hear what they are not meant to, and sometimes, even, grow up, may have somehow leaked out, so that the whole ceremony of pouring out tea is a curious one. A woman knows very well that, though a wit sends her his poems, praises her judgment, solicits³⁹¹ her criticism, and drinks her tea, this by no means signifies that he respects her opinions, admires her understanding, or will refuse, though the rapier is denied him, to run her through the body with his pen. All this, we say, whisper it as low as we can, may have leaked out by now; so that even with the cream jug³⁹² suspended and the sugar tongs distended³⁹³ the ladies may fidget a little, look out of the window a little, yawn a little, and so let the sugar fall with a great plop — as Orlando did now — into Mr Pope’s tea. Never was any mortal so ready to suspect an insult or so quick to avenge³⁹⁴ one as Mr Pope. He turned to Orlando and presented her instantly with the rough draught of a certain famous line in the ‘Characters of Women’. Much polish was afterwards bestowed on it, but even in the original it was striking enough. Orlando received it with a curtsey. Mr Pope left her with a bow. Orlando, to cool her cheeks, for really she felt as if the little man had struck her, strolled in the nut grove at the bottom of the garden. Soon the cool breezes did their work. To her amazement³⁹⁵ she found that she was hugely relieved to find herself alone. She watched the merry boatloads rowing up the river. No doubt the sight put her in mind of one or two incidents in her past life. She sat herself down in profound meditation³⁹⁶ beneath a fine willow³⁹⁷ tree. There she sat till the stars were in the sky. Then she rose, turned, and went into the house, where she sought her bedroom and locked the door. Now she opened a cupboard in which hung still many of the clothes she had worn as a young man of fashion, and from among them she chose a black velvet suit richly trimmed with Venetian lace. It was a little out of fashion, indeed, but it fitted her to perfection and dressed in it she looked the very figure of a noble Lord. She took a turn or two before the mirror to make sure that her petticoats had not lost her the freedom of her legs, and then let herself secretly out of doors.

It was a fine night early in April. A myriad stars mingling³⁹⁸ with the light of a sickle³⁹⁹ moon, which again was enforced by the street lamps, made a light infinitely becoming to the human countenance and to the architecture of Mr Wren. Everything appeared in its tenderest form, yet, just as it seemed on the point of dissolution, some drop of silver sharpened it to animation⁴⁰⁰. Thus it was that talk should be, thought Orlando (indulging in foolish reverie); that society should be, that friendship should be, that love should be. For, Heaven knows why, just as we have lost faith in human intercourse some random collocation of barns and trees or a haystack and a waggon⁴⁰¹ presents us with so perfect a symbol of what is unattainable that we begin the search again.

She entered Leicester Square as she made these observations. The buildings had an airy yet formal symmetry not theirs by day. The canopy of the sky seemed most dexterously⁴⁰² washed in to fill up the outline of roof and chimney. A young woman who sat dejectedly with one arm drooping⁴⁰³ by her side, the other reposing⁴⁰⁵ in her lap, on a seat beneath a plane tree in the middle of the square seemed the very figure of grace, simplicity, and desolation. Orlando swept her hat off to her in the manner of a gallant paying his addresses to a lady of fashion in a public place. The young woman raised her head. It was of the most exquisite²⁴ shapeliness. The young woman raised her eyes. Orlando saw them to be of a lustre⁴⁰⁶ such as is sometimes seen on teapots but rarely in a human face. Through this silver glaze⁴⁰⁷ the young woman looked up at him (for a man he was to her) appealing, hoping, trembling, fearing. She rose; she accepted his arm. For — need we stress the point?— she was of the tribe which nightly burnishes⁴⁰⁸ their wares⁴⁰⁹, and sets them in order on the common counter to wait the highest bidder⁴¹⁰. She led Orlando to the room in Gerrard Street which was her lodging. To feel her hanging lightly yet like a suppliant on her arm, roused in Orlando all the feelings which become a man. She looked, she felt, she talked like one. Yet, having been so lately a woman herself, she suspected that the girl’s timidity and her hesitating answers and the very fumbling⁴¹¹ with the key in the latch¹⁷⁷ and the fold of her cloak and the droop⁴⁰⁴ of her wrist were all put on to gratify her masculinity. Upstairs they went, and the pains which the poor creature had been at to decorate her room and hide the fact that she had no other deceived Orlando not a moment. The deception⁴¹² roused her scorn; the truth roused her pity. One thing showing through the other bred the oddest assortment⁴¹³ of feeling, so that she did not know whether to laugh or to cry. Meanwhile Nell, as the girl called herself, unbuttoned her gloves; carefully concealed⁴¹⁴ the left-hand thumb, which wanted mending; then drew behind a screen, where, perhaps, she rouged⁴¹⁵ her cheeks, arranged her clothes, fixed⁴¹⁶ a new kerchief round her neck — all the time prattling⁴¹⁷ as women do, to amuse her lover, though Orlando could have sworn, from the tone of her voice, that her thoughts were elsewhere. When all was ready, out she came, prepared — but here Orlando could stand it no longer. In the strangest torment⁴¹⁸ of anger, merriment, and pity she flung off all disguise and admitted herself a woman.

At this, Nell burst into such a roar of laughter as might have been heard across the way.

‘Well, my dear,’ she said, when she had somewhat recovered, ‘I’m by no means sorry to hear it. For the plain Dunstable of the matter is’ (and it was remarkable⁴¹⁹ how soon, on discovering that they were of the same sex, her manner changed and she dropped her plaintive⁴²⁰, appealing ways), ‘the plain Dunstable of the matter is, that I’m not in the mood for the society of the other sex to-night. Indeed, I’m in the devil of a fix.’ Whereupon, drawing up the fire and stirring a bowl of punch, she told Orlando the whole story of her life. Since it is Orlando’s life that engages us at present, we need not relate the adventures of the other lady, but it is certain that Orlando had never known the hours speed faster or more merrily, though Mistress Nell had not a particle of wit about her, and when the name of Mr Pope came up in talk asked innocently if he were connected with the perruque maker⁴²¹ of that name in Jermyn Street. Yet, to Orlando, such is the charm of ease and the seduction of beauty, this poor girl’s talk, larded though it was with the commonest expressions of the street corners, tasted like wine after the fine phrases she had been used to, and she was forced to the conclusion that there was something in the sneer⁴²² of Mr Pope, in the condescension⁴²³ of Mr Addison, and in the secret of Lord Chesterfield which took away her relish⁴²⁴ for the society of wits, deeply though she must continue to respect their works.

These poor creatures, she ascertained⁴²⁵, for Nell brought Prue, and Prue Kitty, and Kitty Rose, had a society of their own of which they now elected her a member. Each would tell the story of the adventures which had landed her in her present way of life. Several were the natural daughters of earls and one was a good deal nearer than she should have been to the King’s person. None was too wretched or too poor but to have some ring or handkerchief in her pocket which stood her in lieu of pedigree. So they would draw round the punch-bowl which Orlando made it her business to furnish generously, and many were the fine tales they told and many the amusing observations they made, for it cannot be denied that when women get together — but hist — they are always careful to see that the doors are shut and that not a word of it gets into print. All they desire is — but hist again — is that not a man’s step on the stair? All they desire, we were about to say when the gentleman took the very words out of our mouths. Women have no desires, says this gentleman, coming into Nell’s parlour; only affectations. Without desires (she has served him and he is gone) their conversation cannot be of the slightest interest to anyone. ‘It is well known’, says Mr S. W., ‘that when they lack the stimulus⁴²⁶ of the other sex, women can find nothing to say to each other. When they are alone, they do not talk, they scratch.’ And since they cannot talk together and scratching cannot continue without interruption and it is well known (Mr T. R. has proved it) ‘that women are incapable⁴²⁷ of any feeling of affection for their own sex and hold each other in the greatest aversion’, what can we suppose that women do when they seek out each other’s society?

As that is not a question that can engage the attention of a sensible man, let us, who enjoy the immunity⁴²⁸ of all biographers and historians from any sex whatever, pass it over, and merely state that Orlando professed⁴²⁹ great enjoyment⁴³⁰ in the society of her own sex, and leave it to the gentlemen to prove, as they are very fond of doing, that this is impossible.

But to give an exact and particular account of Orlando’s life at this time becomes more and more out of the question. As we peer and grope in the ill-lit, ill-paved, ill-ventilated courtyards that lay about Gerrard Street and Drury Lane at that time, we seem now to catch sight of her and then again to lose it. The task is made still more difficult by the fact that she found it convenient at this time to change frequently from one set of clothes to another. Thus she often occurs in contemporary memoirs⁴³¹ as ‘Lord’ So-and-so, who was in fact her cousin; her bounty⁴³² is ascribed to him, and it is he who is said to have written the poems that were really hers. She had, it seems, no difficulty in sustaining the different parts, for her sex changed far more frequently than those who have worn only one set of clothing can conceive; nor can there be any doubt that she reaped a twofold harvest by this device; the pleasures of life were increased and its experiences multiplied. For the probity⁴³³ of breeches she exchanged the seductiveness of petticoats and enjoyed the love of both sexes equally.

So then one may sketch⁴³⁴ her spending her morning in a China robe of ambiguous gender⁴³⁵ among her books; then receiving a client or two (for she had many scores of suppliants) in the same garment; then she would take a turn in the garden and clip the nut trees — for which knee-breeches were convenient; then she would change into a flowered taffeta which best suited a drive to Richmond and a proposal of marriage from some great nobleman; and so back again to town, where she would don a snuff-coloured gown like a lawyer’s and visit the courts to hear how her cases were doing,— for her fortune was wasting hourly and the suits seemed no nearer consummation than they had been a hundred years ago; and so, finally, when night came, she would more often than not become a nobleman complete from head to toe and walk the streets in search of adventure.

Returning from some of these junketings — of which there were many stories told at the time, as, that she fought a duel⁴³⁶, served on one of the King’s ships as a captain, was seen to dance naked on a balcony, and fled with a certain lady to the Low Countries where the lady’s husband followed them — but of the truth or otherwise of these stories, we express no opinion — returning from whatever her occupation may have been, she made a point sometimes of passing beneath the windows of a coffee house, where she could see the wits without being seen, and thus could fancy from their gestures what wise, witty, or spiteful things they were saying without hearing a word of them; which was perhaps an advantage; and once she stood half an hour watching three shadows on the blind drinking tea together in a house in Bolt Court.

Never was any play so absorbing. She wanted to cry out, Bravo! Bravo! For, to be sure, what a fine drama it was — what a page torn from the thickest volume of human life! There was the little shadow with the pouting⁴³⁷ lips, fidgeting this way and that on his chair, uneasy, petulant⁴³⁸, officious; there was the bent female shadow, crooking⁴³⁹ a finger in the cup to feel how deep the tea was, for she was blind; and there was the Roman-looking rolling shadow in the big armchair — he who twisted his fingers so oddly and jerked his head from side to side and swallowed down the tea in such vast gulps⁴⁴⁰. Dr Johnson, Mr Boswell, and Mrs Williams,— those were the shadows’ names. So absorbed was she in the sight, that she forgot to think how other ages would have envied her, though it seems probable that on this occasion they would. She was content to gaze and gaze. At length Mr Boswell rose. He saluted⁴⁴¹ the old woman with tart³ asperity⁴⁴². But with what humility⁴⁴³ did he not abase⁴⁴⁴ himself before the great Roman shadow, who now rose to its full height and rocking somewhat as he stood there rolled out the most magnificent phrases that ever left human lips; so Orlando thought them, though she never heard a word that any of the three shadows said as they sat there drinking tea.


At length she came home one night after one of these saunterings and mounted to her bedroom. She took off her laced coat and stood there in shirt and breeches looking out of the window. There was something stirring in the air which forbade her to go to bed. A white haze⁴⁴⁵ lay over the town, for it was a frosty night in midwinter and a magnificent vista⁴⁴⁶ lay all round her. She could see St Paul’s, the Tower, Westminster Abbey, with all the spires and domes⁴⁴⁷ of the city churches, the smooth bulk of its banks, the opulent and ample curves of its halls and meeting-places. On the north rose the smooth, shorn heights of Hampstead, and in the west the streets and squares of Mayfair shone out in one clear radiance. Upon this serene⁴⁴⁸ and orderly prospect⁴⁴⁹ the stars looked down, glittering, positive, hard, from a cloudless sky. In the extreme clearness of the atmosphere the line of every roof, the cowl of every chimney, was perceptible; even the cobbles in the streets showed distinct one from another, and Orlando could not help comparing this orderly scene with the irregular and huddled⁴⁵⁰ purlieus which had been the city of London in the reign of Queen Elizabeth. Then, she remembered, the city, if such one could call it, lay crowded, a mere huddle and conglomeration⁴⁵¹ of houses, under her windows at Blackfriars. The stars reflected themselves in deep pits of stagnant⁴⁵² water which lay in the middle of the streets. A black shadow at the corner where the wine shop used to stand was, as likely as not, the corpse⁴⁵³ of a murdered man. She could remember the cries of many a one wounded in such night brawlings, when she was a little boy, held to the diamond-paned window in her nurse’s arms. Troops of ruffians, men and women, unspeakably interlaced, lurched down the streets, trolling out wild songs with jewels flashing in their ears, and knives gleaming in their fists. On such a night as this the impermeable⁴⁵⁴ tangle⁴⁵⁵ of the forests on Highgate and Hampstead would be outlined, writhing⁴⁵⁶ in contorted intricacy against the sky. Here and there, on one of the hills which rose above London, was a stark gallows⁴⁵⁷ tree, with a corpse nailed to rot or parch¹²⁷ on its cross; for danger and insecurity, lust and violence, poetry and filth⁴⁵⁸ swarmed⁴⁵⁹ over the tortuous⁴⁶⁰ Elizabethan highways and buzzed and stank⁴⁶¹ — Orlando could remember even now the smell of them on a hot night — in the little rooms and narrow pathways of the city. Now — she leant out of her window — all was light, order, and serenity⁴⁶². There was the faint rattle of a coach on the cobbles. She heard the far-away cry of the night watchman —’Just twelve o’clock on a frosty morning’. No sooner had the words left his lips than the first stroke of midnight sounded. Orlando then for the first time noticed a small cloud gathered behind the dome of St Paul’s. As the strokes sounded, the cloud increased, and she saw it darken and spread with extraordinary speed. At the same time a light breeze rose and by the time the sixth stroke of midnight had struck the whole of the eastern sky was covered with an irregular moving darkness, though the sky to the west and north stayed clear as ever. Then the cloud spread north. Height upon height above the city was engulfed⁴⁶³ by it. Only Mayfair, with all its lights shining. burnt more brilliantly than ever by contrast. With the eighth stroke, some hurrying tatters of cloud sprawled⁴⁶⁴ over Piccadilly. They seemed to mass themselves and to advance with extraordinary rapidity towards the west end. As the ninth, tenth, and eleventh strokes struck, a huge blackness sprawled over the whole of London. With the twelfth stroke of midnight, the darkness was complete. A turbulent welter of cloud covered the city. All was darkness; all was doubt; all was confusion. The Eighteenth century was over; the Nineteenth century had begun.



奥兰多从变卖项链第十颗珍珠的所得中，拿出一些，给自己添置了一整套眼下流行的女装。现在，她坐在“痴情女郎”号的甲板上，俨然一副英国淑女模样。此前，她很少留意自己的性别，这听上去离奇，却是事实。或许，这与她始终穿土耳其裤子有关，那裤子转移了她的注意力。吉普赛女子，除一两个重要的特例外，与吉普赛男子别无二致。无论无何，直到感觉出裹在腿上的裙子，以及船长极为殷勤地提出要为她在甲板上支一副凉棚，奥兰多才大吃一惊，意识到自己所处地位的得失。而这一惊绝对出乎她的意料。

原因并非仅仅在于想到贞洁和如何保持贞洁。正常情况下，年轻美貌的女子孑然一身时，除此不会想到其他。因为女性道德行为的大厦，就建筑在这一基石之上。贞洁是女性的财富、女性最引人注目的品行，女性会狂热地捍卫自身的贞洁不遭劫掠，甚至情愿舍身一死。但若某人身为男子三十年，还荣升为大使，搂抱过女王，而且若那些不那么高尚的传闻属实，还搂抱过其他一两位贵妇，若他娶过一位罗莎娜·皮佩塔等等，他或许就不会如此大惊小怪。奥兰多吃惊的原因很复杂，很难立即概括出来。本来也一向无人说她脑筋机敏，事事都能立即抓住要害。整个形成中，她一直在从道德角度思考自己为什么会吃惊，而我们也将按她的节奏来跟随她的思路。

“上帝啊，”她想，平躺在凉篷下，已恢复常态，“这当然不失为一种快活、懒散的生活方式，”她想，踢了踢腿。“可是，裙子拖到脚后跟，也够讨厌的。不过这料子(碎花棱纹丝)着实漂亮。我还从未看到过自己的肌肤(她把手放在膝盖上)像现在这样美丽。不过，我能穿着这样的衣裳跳下水去游泳吗?当然不行!因此，我不得不信任水手的保护。对此我会不会反对呢?会不会?”她疑惑起来，在一连串顺畅无阻的论据中第一次遇到障碍。

她还来不及解开这个结，晚餐已摆到面前，随后是船长本人——尼古拉斯·本笃·巴托罗斯船长，一位仪表堂堂的海船船长——为她搛了一片咸牛肉，同时解开了这个结。

“来一点肥的怎么样，小姐?”他问。“我只给你切手指甲大的一丁点儿。”听到这话，她感到一股甜蜜的震颤流过全身。鸟在鸣啭，激流在奔腾。这让她忆起，许久许久以前她第一次见到萨莎时，那种无以形容的愉悦。那时，她在追求；如今，她在躲避。两种做法，哪个更让人心醉神迷?男人的还是女人的?它们会不会是一码事?不，她想(谢了船长，但表示拒绝)，最美妙的是拒绝，是看他眉头微蹙。好吧，如果他希望如此，她就吃一小片，世界上最薄、最小的一小片。在所有感觉中，最美妙的还是让步并看到他的微笑。“因为，”她想，重又坐到甲板上，继续思辩，“世上的事，最有意思的就是先拒绝再让步，拒绝和让步。精神因此达到其他一切无法企及的快感。”她继续想，“因此，我可不敢肯定，我就不会跳下海去，仅仅为了获得让水手搭救的那种快乐。”

(读者莫忘记，此时她就像一个刚刚拥有游乐园或玩具柜的孩子。她的论点不会为成熟女人所接受，因为这类事，她们一辈子碰得多了。)

“不过，为得到水手搭救的快乐而跳海，对那种女人，过去我们‘玛丽·罗斯’号士官室的年轻人，会怎么评价?”她说。“我们有个词儿称呼她们来着。啊!我想起来了……”(但此处我们略去了这个词儿，因为它极为不雅，出自女人之口尤其不可思议。)“上帝!上帝!”她再次把自己思考得出的结论喊出声来，“莫非我得开始尊重另一性别的意见，不论我觉得这个意见有多么荒谬?我如果想穿裙子，我如果不会游泳，我如果非得让一个水手搭救我，上帝啊!”她喊道，“我就必得如此!”想到这里，她开始闷闷不乐。她天性直爽，厌恶各种形式的闪烁其词，说谎让她觉得无聊。在她看来，这无异于兜圈子。不过，她思考道，碎花棱纹丝和让一位水手搭救的快乐，倘若这些只能通过兜圈子的方式获得，她猜想，人就只得兜圈子。她记起自己当年身为青年男子时，坚持认为女性必须顺从、贞洁，浑身散发香气、衣着优雅。“现在，我自己不得不为这些欲望付出代价了，”她想。“因为女人并非(凭我亲身作女人的短暂经历)天生顺从、贞洁，浑身散发香气、衣着优雅。她们只能通过最单调乏味的磨练，才能获得这些魅力，而没有这些魅力，她们就无法享受生活的乐趣。仅梳头一项，”她想，“早上就要用去我一小时。照镜子，又要一小时，还要系紧身胸衣的搭带，洗浴敷粉，还要频频更衣，从丝绸到蕾丝到棱纹丝，还要经年累月保持贞洁……”她不耐烦地猛抬了几下脚，露出几分脚踝。此刻恰巧有一个水手从桅杆上向下张望，看到此一情景，大惊失色，一脚踩空，险些丧了性命。“倘若看到我的脚踝，就意味着一个老实人丧命，而那人无疑是拖家带口的，那我倒真得慈悲为怀，把它们遮掩起来，”奥兰多想。但她的双腿美轮美奂，她不禁思忖，要是惧怕水手从桅杆上跌下来，就必须掩饰一个女人的美，可真够荒唐的。“见他们的鬼去吧!”她说，第一次意识到，处于另一情形下，她儿时将受到何种教育，那一定是做女人的神圣职责。

“一旦踏上英格兰的土地，”她想，“我就再不能这样诅咒了。我再不能猛击某人的头顶，再不能戳穿他的诡计，再不能拔剑刺穿他的身体，再不能坐在贵族中间，再不能头戴小王冠，再不能走在队列中，再不能判处某人死刑，再不能统领军队，再不能雄赳赳气昂昂地骑马走过白厅，也再不能胸前佩戴七十二只不同的勋章。一旦踏上英格兰的土地，我惟一能做的就是给老爷端茶倒水，察言观色。要放糖吗?要放奶油吗?”她装腔作势地说出这些话，而后恐怖地觉察到，自己现在是多么看不起另一性别，即所谓的男子气概，而她过去曾对身为男子非常自豪。“只因看到女子的脚踝，”她想，“就从桅杆上跌下来；穿着如盖伊·福克斯(盖伊·福克斯，一个英国天主教徒，为1605年阴谋炸死詹姆斯一世的英国火药阴谋案的同谋。英国民间每年11月15日焚毁他的模拟像，喻穿着怪诞、荒唐)，招摇过市，只为得到女人的赞扬；拒绝让女人受教育，惟恐她会嘲笑你；明明拜倒在穿衬裙的黄毛丫头脚下，却俨然装出创世主的模样，老天爷啊!”她想，“他们可真能哄骗我们啊，我们又有多傻!”此处她的措辞有些含糊，好像同时在指摘男女两性，仿佛她本人既不属于男性，也不属于女性。而且的确她此刻似乎也在犹豫不决，说不清自己到底是男是女，因为她洞悉个中奥秘，兼有两性的弱点。她的头脑处于最困惑、最混乱的奇异状态。她似乎完全失去了无知带来的无忧无虑，成了狂风中飘摇的一根羽毛，她招惹两性对立，轮番发现两性都有可悲的缺陷，因此不能确定自己此身谁属，也就不足为奇。她差点儿喊出声，说自己想返回土耳其，再作吉卜赛人，也就不足为奇。不过此时，船锚落人海中，溅起巨大的浪花，船帆降了下来，她方才意识到(她一直陷入沉思，好几天对一切视而不见)，船在意大利海岸抛锚了。船长立即派人来问，能否有幸陪她乘大艇上岸。

翌晨，她回到船上，重新躺到凉篷下的一把躺椅上，端庄地整理好衣裙，遮好脚踝。

“尽管与另一性别相比，我们无知、贫穷，”她想，接着前一天未结束的思路，“尽管他们全副武装，尽管他们连字母也不让我们识，”(就这些开场白来看，前夜显然发生了什么事，把她推向女性一边，她现在的口气俨然更像女子，而且还流露出某种满足)“他们还是得从桅杆上跌下来。”这时，她打了一个大哈欠，睡着了。待她醒来，船已离岸很近，正乘着徐徐清风向前行驶。峭壁上的城镇，若无巨大的岩石和盘根错节的橄榄古树遮拦，仿佛就要坠入水中。大片的橘林，枝头挂满累累硕果，散发出阵阵橘香，一直飘至甲板。十几条翘尾的蓝色海豚，不时高高跃出水面。奥兰多伸出双臂(她已得知，臂没有腿那样致命的影响)，感谢上苍，没有让她正雄赳赳气昂昂地骑马走过白厅，甚至没有让她去判处某人死刑。“贫穷也罢，无知也罢，它们本来就是女人遮身蔽体的外衣，这世界不妨留给别人去治理；军事野心、迷恋权力，以及男人其他的一切欲望，都可以抛到脑后，只要能够更充分地享受人类精神所知晓的最崇高的愉悦，”她大声说，她深受感动时总是这样，“那就是冥思、隐居、爱情。”

“赞美上帝，让我成为女人!”她喊道，几近陷入为自己的性别感到自豪的愚蠢境地。无论男女，最令人头疼的莫过于此了。突然有一个词让她顿了一下，尽管我们尽量让它安分守己，这个词仍偷偷出现在最后一个句子的末尾：爱情。“爱情，”奥兰多说。爱情当即(它就是这样急不可耐)现出人的形状(它就是如此骄傲)。因为其他想法可以满足于始终抽象，但这个想法，除非有血有肉，有提花纱巾和衬裙，有长统袜和紧身皮衣，否则就无法得到满足。况且在此之前，奥兰多爱过的都是女人。现在虽然她也是女人了，但人的精神状态适应常规总有一种滞后，所以她爱的依然是女人。倘若意识到她与她们性别相同会起什么作用，那就是更加深刻地体会到她身为男人时的那些感觉。因为过去她觉得莫名其妙的千百种暗示和奥秘，现在都变得了了分明。过去的朦胧感，现在均已消失。那些朦胧感分隔开两性，使无数暖昧的想法久久隐藏在阴暗之处。如果说可以从诗人对真与美的描写中有所收获，那就是这种爱在美之中获得了因虚假而丧失的一切。最后，她喊道，她明白萨莎是怎么回事了。她欣喜若狂，沉迷于这一发现的热情之中，追逐着露出真相的所有宝藏，以致一个男子的声音响起，竟仿佛一颗炮弹在她耳旁炸响。那男子说：“小姐，请吧，”一只男子的手扶她站起来，那男子的手指指向地平线，中指上文了一条三桅帆船。

“英格兰的峭壁，小姐，”船长说，他抬起刚才指向地平线的手，行了一个礼。奥兰多又一次大吃一惊，吃惊的程度还要甚于前一次。

“耶稣基督啊!”她喊道。

幸亏看到久别的故乡能作为吃惊和脱口惊叫的借口，否则她很难向巴托罗斯船长解释此时她心中沸腾的愤怒和矛盾的感情。她如何告诉他，别看她此刻依偎在他的臂膀上，浑身颤抖，她却曾是位公爵和大使?她如何向他解释，别看她如今裹在棱纹丝皱褶中，如一枝百合，她却曾让人头落地，而且在郁金香盛开、蜜蜂嗡嗡飞离外坪老台阶的夏夜，与些荡妇酣睡在海盗船上的珍宝中间?她甚至无法向自己解释，当船长的右手坚定地指向英伦三岛的峭壁时，她为何会怦怦心跳。

“拒绝和让步，多么令人愉悦；”她喃喃道，“追求和征服，多么令人生畏；思考和推理，多么崇高。”在她看来，这些词如此组合，并没有什么不妥。然而，白色的峭壁越离越近，她开始感到内疚和耻辱，觉得自己很下流，而对一个从未想过这一问题的人来说，这些本来是很陌生的。他们离岸愈来愈近，直至肉眼能够看到悬在峭壁半空采海蓬子的人。奥兰多看着他们，感到犹如幽灵附体，萨莎在她的身体里上蹿下跳，不一会儿就要撩起她的裙子，炫耀着不见了。这是她失去的萨莎，她记忆中的萨莎，她刚才还在意想不到之间证实其真实性的萨莎。她觉得，萨莎扮着鬼脸，冲峭壁和采海蓬子的人打出各种不体面的手势。水手们开始哼唱“再会，再会，西班牙女人，”歌词在奥兰多忧郁的心头回旋，她觉得，无论上岸意味着何等舒适、富裕、出人头地和地位显赫(因为她无疑可以嫁个王公贵族，作为他的配偶，统治大半个约克郡)，但如果这意味着循规蹈矩、奴役、欺骗，意味着拒绝她的爱情、束缚她的手脚、闭紧她的嘴巴，限制她的言语，她宁肯调转船头，再次扬帆驶向吉卜赛人。

然而，在这些走马灯似来去匆匆的想法当中，突然有什么东西冉冉升起，如同一座平滑、洁白的穹顶。无论是虚是实，这穹顶都使她激情荡漾的心受到很大震动，她停留在这个意象上，犹如看到一大群颤动的蜻蜓，心满意足地落在一个玻璃罩上，玻璃罩里是鲜嫩的菜蔬。在想象的一瞬间，玻璃罩的形状，勾起了她挥之不去的久远记忆。在特薇琪的起居室里，那个天庭饱满的男子，坐在那里写作，或者说只是向前看去，他当然不是看她，因为他似乎根本就没有看见衣着华丽的她，尽管她无法否认，自己当时是个翩翩美少年。每次想起他，这想法就会在记忆周围，铺开一层银色的静谧气氛，宛如汹涌的水面上升起一轮明月。她把手伸向怀里(另一只手仍搭在船长臂上)，她本来可以在那里放一块护身符的，但现在，那里安安稳稳地藏着她的诗稿。性别及其含义给她带来的烦恼逐渐消失了。她现在想到的惟有诗歌的辉煌。马洛、莎士比亚、本·琼生、弥尔顿(1608—1674，英国诗人、文豪，对18世纪英国诗歌具有深刻影响。)等人的不朽诗句，

开始在她眼前闪现，在她耳边回响，仿佛一只金钟锤敲击大教堂塔尖上的金钟，而这金钟就是她的意识。事实上，她眼前隐约出现了一个大理石穹顶的意象，她因此联想到一位诗人的前额，引发了一连串无关的遐想，而这个意象并非臆造，而是现实。船在泰晤士河上御风而行，这个意象变得赫然在目，它恰恰就是大教堂的穹顶，巍然耸立在众多精雕细刻的白色塔尖中。

“圣保罗大教堂，”站在她身旁的巴托罗斯船长说。“伦敦塔，”他接着说。“格林尼治医院，已故的威廉三世陛下为纪念他的妻子玛丽王后而建。西敏寺，议会。”随着他的话音，这些闻名遐迩的建筑物一一映人眼帘。这是九月的一个上午，天气晴好。熙熙攘攘的小船不停地穿梭往返于两岸之间。在返乡游子的眼中，再没有比这更欢乐、更有趣的景象了。奥兰多倚身船首，沉醉在眼前的奇观之中。岁月蹉跎，她的双目已习惯了野蛮人和大自然，现在，城市的壮观景象不能不令她陶醉。接下来是圣保罗大教堂的穹顶，这教堂是她离开时雷恩先生((1632—1723)，英国建筑师、天文学家、数学家，伦敦大火后设计了圣保罗大教堂等 50多所伦敦的建筑物。)的杰作。近处，一根柱子上飘起一绺金发，她身旁的巴托罗斯船长告诉她，那是纪念碑；他说，在她离开期间，曾发生了瘟疫和一场大火。她禁不住热泪盈眶，她记起女人流泪并无不妥，才任由泪水流淌下来。她想，此处，曾是狂欢节旧址。此处，在波涛拍岸的地方，当年矗立着皇家凉亭。此处，她第一次邂逅萨莎。约摸是在此处(她俯视波光粼粼的水面)，人们可以看到那个冻僵的女贩，膝上放着苹果。当时的种种辉煌、种种腐朽，都已一去不返。黑夜、惊心动魄的滂沱大雨、脱缰野马般的洪水，亦已一去不返。当年，黄色的冰山旋转奔腾，挟裹走惊惶万状的人们，如今这地方只有几只高雅的天鹅漂浮水面，怡然自得。自最后一别，伦敦发生了天翻地覆的变化。她记得，当年的伦敦满是黑乎乎、了无生气的小房子。礼拜堂栅栏的铁尖顶上，挂着反叛者面目狰狞的头颅。鹅卵石的人行道，散发出垃圾和粪便的臭味儿。现在，船驶过外坪，她瞥到宽阔整洁的通衢干道。高头大马拉着富丽堂皇的马车，停在一排排房屋前。弧形的圆肚窗、格子玻璃窗、闪亮的门环，都显露出主人的富有和尊贵。女士们身着花绸衣(她把船长的望远镜举到眼前)，在加高的人行道上漫步。男士们身穿绣花外套，在街隅的路灯下吸鼻烟。她瞥到彩色的店招随风晃动，上面画着烟草、各色衣料、牛奶、金银器、手套、香水或其他千百种商品，让人一看就立即明白那是家什么商店。船向伦敦桥旁的锚地驶去，她刚好能够瞥到咖啡馆的窗户。由于天气晴朗，咖啡馆的阳台上闲坐了许多有身份的市民，身前的桌上摆着瓷碟，身边放着黏土烟斗，其中一人正在朗读报纸，不时被其他人的哄笑和评论打断。这里可都是小酒馆?这些人可都是才子或诗人?她问巴托罗斯船长。他热心地告诉她，他们现在正经过可可树村，如果她稍稍向左侧一下头，顺着他的食指所指的方向看去，也许可以看到艾迪生先生(艾迪生(1672—1719)，英国散文作家、剧作家、诗人、期刊文学创始人之一，与人合办(看客)杂志。)正在喝咖啡。瞧，他在那里。另外两位绅士，“那边儿，小姐，电线杆右边一点儿，一个驼背，另一个跟你我差不多，”是德莱顿先生(德莱顿(1631一1700)，英国桂冠诗人，剧作家、批评家。)和蒲伯先生。(蒲伯(1688—1744)，英国诗人，长于讽刺，善用英雄偶体，主要作品有《劫发记》等。)

(随便查阅哪本文学教科书都能知道，船长必定是弄错了；但这错误无伤大雅，我们姑且不去纠正它。——作者注)“不可救药的家伙，”船长说，意指他们是天主教徒，“不过照样儿是能人，”他补充道。然后匆匆走向船尾，安排靠岸的事情。

“艾迪生，德莱顿，蒲伯，”奥兰多重复道，仿佛这是些咒语。刚才她还看到布罗沙耸立的高山，只一眨眼的功夫，就踏上了故乡的河岸。

但是此时，奥兰多将要领略到，面对铁面无私的法律，激情的作用是多么微不足道；法律之坚，胜过伦敦桥的岩石，法律之严，胜过大炮的炮口。她刚回到布莱克弗里亚斯的家，就不断有博街的跑腿儿和法庭派出的严肃差官，前来通知她，她已成为三大官司以及由此产生、或取决于此的无数小官司的当事方。那三大官司均是在她缺席的情况下提起诉讼的。对她的主要指控是 (1)她已死，因此不应拥有任何财产；(2)她是女人，这基本上与(1)是一回事；(3)她曾是英国公爵，娶了舞女罗莎娜·皮佩塔，育有三子，这三子现在宣称其父已去世，他的所有财产应归其所有。如此重大的指控，当然需要时间和金钱来应付。官司期间，她的所有财产由大法官监管，头衔归属待定。因此，现在不能确定她是死是活，是男是女，是公爵还是寻常百姓。就是在这种极端暖昧的情况下，她回到自己的乡间居所。法律允许她在司法判决之前，隐名埋姓居住于此，但是作为男人还是作为女人，还要视诉讼的最后结果而定。

那是十二月一个美丽的傍晚，她到家时，天空中正纷纷扬扬飘着雪花，那横斜的淡紫色阴影，恰似她在布罗沙山顶所见。大宅在雪中闪烁着褐、蓝、玫瑰、紫各色斑斓，屋顶上的烟囱忙碌地冒着白烟，仿佛焕发出自身的生气。与其说它是栋宅子，毋宁说它是座城镇。奥兰多看到它蛰伏在草坪中，宁静、浩大，禁不住冲口喊了起来。黄色的马车驶进庭园，车轮从两侧树木成行的小道上滚滚轧过，几只赤鹿昂起头，好似在期待什么。它们没有露出天生的腼腆，而是跟随马车之后，马车停下后，它们站在了院子四周。踏板放下来，奥兰多踏着它们下了车，赤鹿又是摇头晃脑，又是用蹄子蹬地。据说，还有一只，真地跪在了她面前的雪地上。她的手刚要触到门环，两扇大门豁然敞开，格里姆斯迪奇太太、杜普尔先生和由仆人组成的全体随从，高擎烛灯和火炬，列队迎接她。但挪威猎犬卡努特的狂热首先扰乱了这井然有序的队列，它热情地扑向女主人，险些把她掀翻在地。格里姆斯迪奇太太激动得说不出话来，只能喘着粗气连声说老爷!夫人!夫人!老爷!奥兰多亲切地吻了她的两颊，以示安慰。在此之后，杜普尔先生开始朗读一张羊皮卷子，但他没能有多少进展，狗就吠叫起来，猎人们吹响号角，成年牡鹿也趁着混乱跑进院子，冲着月亮乱叫一气。大家簇拥着女主人，千方百计表明，她回来带给了他们无比的欢乐，这之后，他们在屋内散开。

没有人现出瞬间的疑惑，怀疑奥兰多不是他们所熟悉的奥兰多。即使人们头脑中有疑问，鹿和狗的举动已足以驱散这些怀疑，因为众所周知，这些不会说话的生灵判断身份和特征的能力，远远超过我们。此外，那晚，格里姆斯迪奇太太一边喝中国茶，一边对杜普尔先生说，老爷现在若是变成了夫人，那可就是她见过的最可爱的夫人。根本不必在两者之间进行选择，他们就像一根树枝上结的两个桃子，哪一个都不错。格里姆斯迪奇太太然后用一种神秘的口吻说，过去她早有怀疑(此处她非常神秘地点点头)，她对此并不感到惊奇(此处她非常会意地点点头)，而且就她而言，这不啻是个很大的安慰；因为毛巾需要缝补，小教堂会客室窗帘的镶边流苏已被虫蛀，他们现在正是需要女主人的时候。

“再有一些小男主人和小女主人，”杜普尔先生补充说，凭他所担任的圣职，他有权对这类微妙的事情发表自己的看法。

老仆们在下屋里闲言碎语之时，奥兰多再次秉烛信步走过那许许多多的大厅、走廊、方庭、卧室；再次在冥冥之中，看到她的祖先，某位科波尔爵士、某位张伯伦爵士面色阴沉地俯视着她。她时而坐在贵宾椅上，时而斜倚欢乐榻，观察壁毯不断地晃动，看策马飞奔的猎手和惊惶逃逸的达弗涅。月光透过窗上盾徽的豹身，洒下一片黄光，她像儿时喜欢做的那样，把手臂沐浴在这一片黄光之中。她沿走廊那些打磨光滑的木地板滑行向前，这些木地板的反面，是粗糙的木材。她摸摸这块丝绸、那块绉纱，想象木雕上的海豚在水中遨游。她拿起詹姆斯王的银发刷，刷刷头发，把脸埋在百花香中，这些干花的制法，依然恪守几百年前征服者威廉的教诲，而且使用同样的玫瑰。她眺望花园，遐想酣睡的番红花、休眠的大丽菊，看到仙女们袅娜的白色身影在雪地和大片的紫杉丛中闪现，那些紫杉丛在漆黑夜幕的衬托下，浓密如房屋。她看到柑橘园和参天的欧楂树。她从这一切以及我们粗粗记下的每一景象、每一声响中得到慰藉，心中充满渴望和欢乐。最后，她终于疲惫不堪地走进小教堂，趺坐在古旧的红色扶手椅上，她的祖先曾坐在这把椅子上听礼拜式的乐曲。她点燃一支方头雪茄 (这是她在东方养成的习惯)，打开了那本祈祷书。

这是一本金线装订的小书，丝绒封面，当年苏格兰的玛丽女王在断头台上，手握的就是这本书。信徒的眼睛可以察觉出，书上有一块褐斑，据说这是一滴带有皇家血统的血迹。然而，看到在所有的交流中，与神的这种交流是最不可思议的，谁敢说它在奥兰多心中引起多少纯洁的遐想，又抚平多少邪恶的激情?小说家、诗人、史学家把手放在这扇门上，却都犹豫了。甚至信徒本人，也没有能给我们以启示，难道他比别人更乐于献身、更渴望与他人分享财产?难道他不是与别人一样，拥有众多的婢女和车马?而且在拥有这一切的同时，又有一个信仰，他说因为这信仰，财产化为虚幻，死亡成为渴求。在女王的祈祷书中，除了血迹，还有一绺头发和一小点儿面饼渣，现在，奥兰多又给这些纪念品添加了一小片烟叶，于是，奥兰多一边读祈祷书，一边吸雪茄，深受头发、面饼、血迹、烟叶所有这些尘世混合物的感动，陷入沉思，因而显露出一种与周围环境相符的虔敬神色，虽然据说，她并未与我们通常所说的上帝交流。讲到众神，只有一个上帝；讲到宗教，只有说话者信仰的宗教。虽然这种假定再普通不过，但它同样也再傲慢不过。看来奥兰多有自己的信仰。她正以世上最炽热的宗教情怀，思考自己的罪孽和偷偷潜入她精神状态的不完美之处。她反思到，字母S是诗人笔下伊甸园中的撤旦。她竭尽全力，但在《大橡树》的第一节中，仍有太多这些罪恶的爬行动物。不过在她看来，相比用“ing”结尾，“s”不算什么。现在分词是魔鬼本身，她想(既然我们现在处于相信魔鬼的境地)。她的结论是，逃避这种诱惑，是诗人的首要责任，因为既然耳朵是灵魂的前厅，诗歌肯定就能比欲望或弹药更多地掺假，并摧毁更多的东西。那么，诗人的职责就是最高的职责，她接着往下想。诗人的言语传得比别人更远。莎士比亚一首无聊的歌，对穷人和坏蛋所起的作用，超过天下所有的传道士和慈善家。因此，为了让传播启示的通道少一些扭曲，花多少时间和精力都不为过。我们必须塑造自己的辞藻，直到它们能够最清晰地表达我们的思想。思想是神圣的。因此，很显然，她又回到自己宗教的地盘，她不在英国的这段时间，她的宗教只是更加坚固，而且迅速获得了信仰的那种不宽容。

“我长大了，”她想，终于拿起细蜡烛。“我正在失去某些幻想，”她说，合上玛丽女王的书。“也可能又生出其他的幻想，”她从埋葬先祖尸骨的墓地间走下来。

然而，甚至先祖麦尔斯爵士、杰维斯爵士、还有其他人的遗骨，也多少失去了它们的神圣意义，这从那天晚上在亚洲的莽莽高原上开始，当时拉斯多姆·埃尔·萨迪大手一挥，对这一切根本不屑一顾。不过三、四百年前，这些骷髅的主人，如同现代的所有新贵，正在这个世界上奔走钻营。如同所有的暴发户，他们建大宅，谋高官，终于显赫一时。而或许诗人，乃至有思想、有教养的人，则更喜欢乡村的静谧。为此选择，他们付出了代价，沦为赤贫，如今或者在斯特兰德大街兜售大幅双面印刷品，或者在乡下牧羊。这些想法让她心中充满自责。她站在教堂的地窖里，想到埃及金字塔和那下面埋葬的尸骨。有一会儿，与这个拥有众多房间的府邸相比，马尔马拉海边那些连绵起伏、人烟稀少的山脉，似乎是更好的栖居之地，尽管这里每张床上都有锦被，每个银盘都有银盖。

“我长大了，”她想，拿起细蜡烛。“我正在失去某些幻想，也可能又生出其他的幻想，”她说，漫步走过长长的走廊，来到她的卧室。她想，这是一个不愉快的过程，一个麻烦多多的过程。但令人惊奇的是，这也是一个有趣的过程，她一边想，一边把腿伸向炉火(因为此时没有水手在场)，她循着往昔的时光，回顾自己的进步，仿佛它是一条两侧楼宇林立的林荫道。

少年时代，她多么喜欢声音，在她看来，发自口中的一连串喧闹音节，是最美妙的诗歌。后来，或许是萨莎和她引起的幻灭起了作用，在阴郁情绪的笼罩下，她由狂热变得怠惰。慢慢地，某些复杂、千头万绪的东西，在她内心展开，只有打着火炬，才能在散文而不是韵文中寻觅到这些东西。她记得自己曾经狂热地研究那位诺维奇的布朗医生，他的书就在她手边。与格林的事情了结后，她孤独地在这里形成或试图形成一种抵御的精神，因为上帝知道这些成长需要漫长的过程。“我将写作，”她曾经说，“写我所喜欢写的。”于是她潦草地写出二十六大卷。然而，她出门旅行和历险，她不断深刻思考和转变，尽管如此，她依然处于成长过程中。未来可能带来什么，只有上帝知道。变化不断，而且变化永不会止息。思想在激烈斗争，本来好似岩石般牢固持久的习惯，在另一些思想的触动下，如阴影般坠落，露出无遮无拦的天空和光闪闪、亮晶晶的星星。此时，她走到窗前，窗外寒气逼人，她仍忍不住推开窗，探出身去，感受寒夜潮湿的空气。她听到树林里有一只狐狸在叫，一只野鸡扑簌扑簌在树枝中穿行。她听到雪在移动，从房顶滑落到地上。“就我的生活而言，”她高声宣布，“这里胜过土耳其一千倍。拉斯多姆，你错了。”她喊道，仿佛在与那吉卜赛人辩论(她想出一个论点，不断与本不存在因而无法与她抗辩的人去论争，靠了这一新生的力量，她再次显示了自己灵魂的成长)，“这里胜过土耳其。头发、面饼、烟叶，我们就是这些零零碎碎的东西的混杂物，”她说(想到玛丽女王的祈祷书)。“人的头脑真是一个幻影，一个矛盾的汇合体。我们一会儿哀叹自己的出身和现状，渴望苦行的高尚，一会儿又为一条古老花园小路的气息所征服，为听到歌鸫的啁啾而流泪。”一如既往，事物的无奇不有令她困惑，这些事物需要得到解释，却只留下讯息，没有任何关于含义的暗示。她把方头雪茄扔出窗外，上床去睡了。

第二天一早，她拿出纸笔，循着这些思路，重又开始写作《大橡树》。对一个曾用浆果和页边勉为其难地应付写作的人，纸笔充足带来了难以想象的喜悦。于是，她时而因删去一词而陷入绝望的深渊，时而又因添加一个词而攀上喜悦的巅峰，正在这时，一道阴影落在纸上，她赶紧把手稿藏了起来。

她的窗户面向方庭中央；她吩咐过，不见任何人；她谁也不认识，而且从法律上讲，也没有人认识她，所以刚才看到人影，她始则惊讶，继而气恼，然后(她抬起头来，看到其原因)又喜出望外。因为这个熟悉、怪诞的身影非同小可，她正是罗马尼亚芬斯特—阿尔霍恩和斯坎多普—伯姆女大公海丽特·格里塞尔达。她正大步跑过方庭，依然身着一袭黑色女式骑装和披风，连头发都没有一丝一毫的改变。那么，这就是那个从英国一直追逐她的女人!这就是那个猛禽，那个代表淫欲的秃鹫 ——那个给人带来灾难的猫头鹰!想到自己为了躲避她的勾引(现在变得极其无味)，一路逃到土耳其，奥兰多不禁大笑起来。那情景有一种无法表达的滑稽味道。奥兰多以前就觉得，她酷似一只畸形的跳兔，眼睛直勾勾的，两颊瘦长，发式也像那种动物。她现在停下脚步，活像一只跳兔蹲在玉米地里，以为无人看到它。她盯着奥兰多，奥兰多也从窗里盯着她。两人对视了一段时间，奥兰多别无办法，只好请她进来。很快，两位女士就开始相互赞美，女大公一边掸掉披风上的雪。

“愿上天降祸于女人，”奥兰多自言自语，去拿柜子里的葡萄酒杯。“她们从不肯给人片刻安宁。世上再没有人比她们更爱多管闲事，更爱搬弄是非。就是为了逃避这个瘦高个儿，我才离开英格兰，现在……”说到这儿，她回身将托盘递给女大公，却看到站在那里的，是一位身着黑衣的高个儿绅士。一堆衣服搭在火炉的围栏上。她现在是独自与一个男人在一起。

奥兰多突然意识到自己的性别，她刚才已把这一点忘得干干净净。她也意识到他的性别，而男性现在遥远得同样令人不安。奥兰多突然觉得头晕目眩。

“啊呀!”她喊道，手捂住肋骨，“你简直吓死我了!”

“可爱的人儿，”女大公高声说，一条腿跪下来，同时把一种烈性甜酒贴在奥兰多的唇上。“原谅我曾经欺骗你。”

奥兰多啜着那美酒，大公跪在她面前，吻她的手。

简言之，有那么十分钟的时间，他们两人热烈地扮演了男人和女人的角色，然后才进入自然的交谈。女大公(以后得称他为大公了)讲述了自己的故事：他是男人，而且从来就是男人；当年他看到奥兰多的一幅画像，无可救药地坠入爱河；为达目的，他男扮女装，寄宿面包房；奥兰多逃到土耳其，他因此而痛不欲生；现在耳闻她的变化，他匆匆赶来为她效劳(此处他的窃笑令人无法容忍)。哈里大公说，这是因为，在他眼里，奥兰多一直是而且永远是女性的典范、佼佼者，完美无缺。若不是其间夹杂诡异的窃笑和呵呵大笑，这三个形容词会很有说服力。“倘若这就是爱情，”奥兰多此时站在女人的角度，看着火炉围栏另一侧的大公，心说，“此事可未免太荒唐了。”

哈里大公双膝下屈，热烈地宣布向她求婚。他对她说，他拥有差不多两千万达克特（达克特，旧时在欧洲许多国家通用的金币或银币名。天回来听她的答复。），存在他城堡里的一个保险箱中。他名下的土地超过英国任何一个贵族。那里是狩猎的好地方，他保证她能猎到一口袋雷鸟和松鸡，英格兰或苏格兰的大沼根本就比不上。不错，他不在时，野鸡患了口疫，雌鹿早产，但这些都可恢复正常，而且是在她的佐助之下，只要她肯与他一起住在罗马尼亚。

说着说着，眼泪溢满了他那暴突的眼睛，顺着粗糙、瘦长的两颊淌下来。

曾经身为男人的奥兰多根据亲身经历，明白男人经常像女人一样毫无来由地啼哭；但她开始意识到，男人当着女人的面流露感情，女人应该感到震惊，而她也确实感到震惊。

大公向她道歉。他很快控制住自己，说他现在要走了，第二这是星期二。他星期三来，星期四来，星期五来，星期六又来。事实上，每次拜访都以求爱开始，以求爱继续，以求爱告终，其间则是长时间的沉默。他们分坐壁炉两侧，有时，大公踢翻了火铲火钳，奥兰多把它们拾起来。然后，大公记起，他曾在瑞典射中过一只赤鹿，奥兰多问这赤鹿是不是很大，大公说没有他在挪威射中的驯鹿大；奥兰多问他是否射中过老虎，大公说他射中过一只信天翁，奥兰多又问(半掩饰她的哈欠)信天翁是不是有大象那样大，大公说些非常理智的话，这一点毫无疑问，但奥兰多没有听见，因为她正在看自己的书桌、窗外或门。大公说：“我崇拜你，”而就在同时，奥兰多却说：“看哪，下雨了，”对此，两人都觉得很尴尬，脸涨得通红，不知道往下再说什么。的确，奥兰多已想不出还有什么可说。若不是记起一个名叫“苍蝇卢牌”（卢牌戏，古代一种有赌金、罚金的纸牌游戏。）的游戏，而这游戏又是无须费神就可以输掉大笔钱，她寻思自己怕非得嫁给他不可了；因为她不知还有别的什么办法可以甩掉他。这游戏很简单，仅需三块方糖和足够多的苍蝇。用这个办法，可以克服交谈中的尴尬，避免谈论婚嫁。眼下，大公将出五百英镑，赌一只苍蝇会落在一块而非另一块方糖上。于是，整个上午，他们都有了一个观看苍蝇的消遣(在这个季节，苍蝇当然是懒洋洋的，往往一小时只围着天花板飞来飞去)，直到某只美丽的青蝇终于作出选择，游戏于是分出输赢。在这一游戏中，成百上千的英镑在他们之间转手，天生就是赌徒的大公发誓，这游戏毫不逊于赛马，他可以永远玩下去。而奥兰多很快就厌烦了。

“若是每天都得拿出整整一上午，与一位大公一起看青蝇，”她自问，“那么女人年轻貌美又有什么用呢?”

她开始讨厌看到方糖，苍蝇也让她头晕。她觉得，总应有个办法摆脱困境，但耍弄女性的各种计谋，她依然做不到得心应手。既然不再能给男人当头一击，或用长剑刺透他的身体，她就想不出比下述更好的办法了。她抓了一只青蝇，轻轻把它碾死(它已经半死，否则她那么怜惜不会说话的生灵，绝不会允许这样的事情发生)，再用一滴阿拉伯树胶，把它牢牢粘在一块方糖上。在大公死盯着天花板时，她巧妙地把这块方糖与她押下赌注的那块方糖掉了包，然后大喊：“罚钱、罚钱!”宣布她赢了赌注。她猜大公精通体育与赛马，必定会察觉她的作弊。既然在卢牌戏中作弊是最卑鄙的罪行，男人因此会被永远逐出人类，只能在热带与类人猿为伍，她算计他会有足够的大丈夫气，拒绝再与她有任何往来。但她错误地估计了那可爱贵族的单纯。他对苍蝇的判断力极差。在他眼里，死苍蝇与活苍蝇是一回事。她对他耍了二十次同样的把戏，他付给她一万七千二百五十英镑(合我们现在的四万零八百八十五英镑六先令八便士)，直到奥兰多的作弊明显到连他也无法视而不见。他终于意识到真相，接踵而来的是一幅痛苦不堪的场面。大公腾地站直身子，脸涨得通红。泪珠一颗颗从他的面颊上滚下来。她从他身上赢走大笔钱并无所谓，他很乐意她这样做；她欺骗他，这有点儿问题，想到她能这样做，他觉得受了伤害；但最不可原谅的，是在卢牌戏中作弊。他说，爱一个在游戏中作弊的女人是不可能的。说到这里，他彻底崩溃了。略微恢复后，他说，幸好没有旁人在场。她毕竟只是个女子，他说。简言之，他正准备发扬骑士风度，宽、恕她，已经躬身请她原谅他的语言粗暴，当他低下他那高傲的头颅时，她把一只小小的癞蛤蟆塞到他的皮肤和衬衫之间，于是这件事戛然而止。

公正地说，她宁可用长剑。癞蛤蟆冷冰冰、湿腻腻的，藏在人身上整整一上午挺难受。不过既然不能用长剑，就只好诉诸癞蛤蟆了。而且有时，癞蛤蟆和大笑制造的效果，恰恰是冰冷的铁剑所不能。她大笑。大公开始脸红。她大笑。大公开始诅咒。她大笑。大公砰地一声摔上了门。

“赞美上苍!”奥兰多喊道，笑个不止。她听到四驾马车的车轮疯狂驶过庭院。她听到它们沿路发出的格格声，这声音渐渐远去，最后彻底消失。

“就剩我一人了，”奥兰多说，既然没有别人，她的声音就很大。

喧嚣之后的静寂愈显深沉，这一点仍然有待科学来证实。但刚经过求爱，孤独会显得更明显，许多女人都可以发誓证明这一点。随着大公四驾马车的车轮声渐渐消失，奥兰多觉得，离她一点一点远去的，是一位大公(对此她并不介意)，一份家产(对此她也不介意)，一个头衔(对此她同样不介意)，婚姻生活的安全感和氛围(对此她仍不介意)，但她听到生活，还有恋人，正在从她身边远去。“生活和恋人，”她喃喃自语道；走到书桌旁，用笔蘸了墨水，写道：

“生活和恋人”——不合韵律的一行诗，与先前所写的也不合拍——那是用正确的方法给羊洗药浴，免得羊得疥癣。读了一遍，她的脸红了，又重复道。

“生活和恋人。”她把笔放到一边，走进卧室，站到镜子前，整整脖颈上的珍珠项链。她觉得，与枝状花纹的棉布晨袍相配，珍珠显不出华丽，于是换上鸽子灰塔夫绸，又换成有桃花图案的塔夫绸，又换成酒红色锦缎。没准儿需要敷一点脂粉，头发盘绕额头，或许会显得更漂亮。之后，她把脚伸进尖头的浅口便鞋，又戴上一只翠玉戒指。“这下好了，”一切收拾停当后她说，并点燃镜子两旁银制壁式烛台上的蜡烛。看到奥兰多当时看到的雪中之火，哪个女人会不激动呢?因为镜子四周都是白雪覆盖的草地，她好似一团火，一丛燃烧的灌木，而她头颅两旁蜡烛燃烧的火苗是银的树叶。或者说，镜子是绿水，她是颈挂珍珠的美人鱼，是洞穴中的塞壬（塞壬，希腊神话中半人半鸟的女海妖，以美妙歌声诱惑过往水手，使驶近的船只触礁沉没。），用歌声诱惑水手探身船外，落入水中，拥抱她。她是如此幽暗，又如此光明，如此坚硬，又如此柔媚，只可惜当时无人用简单的英语直截了当地说，“真该死，夫人，你是美的化身。”确实如此，甚至奥兰多(她对自己的身体并不自负)也明白这一点，因为她不由自主露出的笑容，正是女人的美貌似乎不属于她们自己，而宛如水滴洒落或喷泉升起，突然在镜中出现时，她们露出的笑容。奥兰多露出的即是这种笑容，然后她竖起耳朵，听了一会儿，只听到风中树叶的簌簌声和歌雀的啁啾声，她叹了口气说：“生活，恋人，”旋即转身，扯下颈上的珍珠项链，脱去缎子衣裙，换上普通贵族男子灵便利落的黑绸灯笼裤，站得笔挺，摇铃唤来仆人，命令立即备好六驾马车，她有急事要去伦敦。于是，大公离去还不到一小时，她就乘车离去。

沿途照旧是朴素的英格兰风光，无须再加描述，但我们可以借此机会，在奥兰多驾车时，使读者特别注意叙述过程中不经意插入的一两处议论。譬如，读者可能已经注意到，在受到打扰时，奥兰多把手稿藏了起来。然后，她久久注视镜子里自己的身影；而现在，她驾车去伦敦，人们又可以注意到，马跑得飞快时，她吓了一跳，极力抑制，才没有叫出声来。她写作时的谨慎、她对自己身体的虚荣、她对自己安全的担心，所有这一切似乎都暗示了一条，即我们不久前所说的，奥兰多作为女子与男子没什么两样，已经不再完全正确。她正在变得如女人那样，对自己的头脑多少有些疑惑，对自己的身体多少有些虚荣。某些感情正在发挥威力，有些则在渐渐消失。一些哲学家会说，换装与此有很大干系。他们说，看似无关紧要，其实衣服的功能绝不仅仅是御寒。衣服能改变我们对世界的看法，也改变世界对我们的看法。举例来说，巴托罗斯船长看到奥兰多的裙子，旋即令人为她支起一架天篷，并竭力劝她再吃一片牛肉，乃至邀她与自己一起乘大艇上岸。倘若她的裙子不是飘垂的，而是紧紧包在腿上，剪裁得像紧腿裤那样，她就不会得到这些恭维。而且我们在得到别人的恭维时，有责任加以回报。奥兰多行了屈膝礼；她遵从礼节，恭维那位可敬的先生非常幽默；如果他的紧腿裤是女人的裙子，他的镶边外衣是女人的缎子上衣，奥兰多就绝不会这样做。因此，有很多事实可以支持这个观点，即不是我们穿衣服，而是衣服穿我们；我们可以把它们缝制成手臂或胸脯的形状，而它们则根据自己的喜好塑造我们的心、我们的脑、我们的语言。因此，既然奥兰多穿裙子已有相当长一段时间，在她身上可以看到某些变化。读者读一读第八十八页，即可发现这些变化，甚至她脸部的变化。对男性奥兰多的画像与女性奥兰多的画像加以比较，我们会看到，他们无疑是同一个人，但依然有某些变化。男子的手可以自由自在地握剑，而女子的手必须扶住缎子衣衫，免得它从肩膀滑下来。男子可以直面世界，仿佛世界为他所用，由他随意塑造。女子则小心翼翼，甚至疑虑重重地斜视这个世界。男女若是穿同样的衣服，对世界或许就有同样的看法了。

这是某些哲学家和智者的观点，但总体说来，我们倾向于另一种观点。幸好男女之间的差异深不可测，服装不过是象征了某种深藏不露的东西而已。是奥兰多本身的改变，指令她选择女性的服装和女性的性表现。或许，如此这般，她只是表现了发生在多数人身上、却没有表现得如此明了的某些东西，她只是比通常更开放而已，而开放本是她的天性。此处，我们再次陷人两难的境地。因为性别虽有不同，男女两性却是混杂的，每个人身上，都发生从一性向另一性摇摆的情况，往往只是服装显示了男性或女性的外表，而内里的性别则恰恰与外表相反。对由此产生的复杂和混乱，人人都有亲身体验；但此处，我们姑且撇开一般，仅仅注意它在奥兰多这个特例中产生的奇特作用。

正因为她身上的这种男女两性的混合，一时为男，一时为女，她的行为举止才往往发生意想不到的转变。例如，女性中的好奇者会争辩说，奥兰多若为女性，她更衣的时间为何从不超过十分钟?难道她的衣衫不是选择得很随意，有时实在很寒伧吗?然后，她们又会说，可她又丝毫没有男性的那种拘泥和对权力的热衷。她的心肠太软，看不得驴子挨打或猫溺水而死。但同时，她们又注意到，她厌恶家务事，夏天日头未出，就起床出门到田里去。她对庄稼的了解不下于农民。她的酒量不逊于任何人，还喜欢危险的游戏。她的马术精湛，能驾驭六驾马车疾驰过伦敦桥。不过，尽管像男子那般勇敢、活跃，据说看到别人遇到危险仍能让她心悸，这一点最为女子气。稍遇挑衅，她就会眼泪汪汪。她不熟悉地理，受不了数学，也有那些莫名其妙的怪念头，譬如向南即是下山，这种情况女子比男子更普遍。那么，奥兰多究竟是更像男子，还是更像女子，这一点很难说清，时至现在，仍然无法确定。她的马车此时正在鹅卵石子路上飞奔，她来到了自己在城里的家。下车的脚踏板放下来，铁门打开，她走进父亲在布莱克弗里亚斯的房子。虽然城市的这一端此时已开始为时尚所遗弃，但这宅子仍不失一处舒适、宽敞的所在，花园直通河边，长满坚果树的小树林，赏心悦目，是散步的好去处。

她开始在这里暂住，并立即着手四下寻觅她心中的目标，即生活和恋人。前者能不能找到，尚存疑问；而后者，她在抵达两天之后，就毫不费力地如愿以偿。她来城里是星期二，星期四她到圣詹姆斯公园的林荫道散步。当时，非得身为上等人，才有散步的习惯。她刚在那条路上转了一两个弯，就被一小群平民瞥到。这些人到这里来的目的，无非是为了窥视上等人。奥兰多从他们身旁经过，一个怀抱吃奶婴儿的粗俗女人凑上来，放肆地盯着她的脸，大喊道：“我的天啊，这不是奥兰多小姐吗?”其他人一拥而上，奥兰多发现自己瞬间被一伙人团团围住。这些公民和商人的老婆个个死盯着她，都急于想看看这场热闹的官司的女主角是个什么模样，由此可见这场官司给老百姓找了多少乐子。的确，此时若无一位高个儿绅士趋身上前相助，她会发现自己面对人群的挤压，全无招架之力。她已经忘记了，贵妇人绝不应独自在公共场所散步。那位绅士正是大公。对这一场面她不禁觉得苦不堪言，但又觉得有些好笑。这位宽宏大量的贵族不仅原谅了她，而且为了表明对她的癞蛤蟆恶作剧并不见怪，他去买了一件首饰，做成那个爬行动物的模样。在扶她上车时，他一面硬把这件首饰塞给她，一面再次向她求婚。

围观的人群、公爵、首饰，由于发生了这一切，她驱车回家时，情绪之恶劣，自然可想而知。难道去散散步，也非得给人挤得透不过气来，还得接受一只翠玉癞蛤蟆，忍受一位大公的求婚?翌日，她对这件事的看法略有好转，因为她发现早餐桌上有几封短笺，来自英国一些最尊贵的贵妇——萨福克夫人、索尔兹伯里夫人、切斯特菲尔德夫人、塔韦斯脱克夫人等等。她们均彬彬有礼地提醒她，她们的家族与她的家族之间累世通好，她们渴望有幸与她相识。第二天是个星期六，这些贵妇中有许多亲自呵来拜访。星期二，大约中午时分，她们的侍者送来请柬，邀请她在近期参加各类交际盛会、晚宴和聚会；于是奥兰多转眼间给人丢进伦敦社交界的汪洋大海，溅起了朵朵水花儿和泡沫。

真实描述当时的伦敦社交界，实际上真实描述任何时候的伦敦社交界，都超出本传记作者或本历史学家的能力。做这件事，惟有信任那些不需要真实，或不尊重真实的人，即诗人和小说家，因为这是一个不存在真实的领域。一切都不存在。整个社交界都是云遮雾罩，都是海市蜃楼。说得明白些，就是奥兰多凌晨三四点钟从这样的一个社交盛会回到家中，满面放光，宛如一棵圣诞树，眼睛亮闪闪，宛如两颗星星。她解开一根缎带，在屋里踱几圈，再解开一根缎带，又在屋里踱几圈。往往是到日头明晃晃地照到绍斯沃尔克的烟囱上，她才能说服自己上床睡觉。她会躺在床上，翻来覆去，又是大笑，又是叹气，折腾一两个小时才能入睡。这番辗转反侧为的什么?社交界。那么社交界究竟说了什么或做了什么，让一位理性的贵妇如此兴奋?说白了，什么也没有。第二天，奥兰多搜肠刮肚，竟记不起一个字来说清楚什么事情。O勋爵很勇武。A勋爵彬彬有礼。C侯爵很迷人。M先生很风趣。但若要回忆他们究竟怎样勇武、彬彬有礼、迷人和风趣，她只能自叹记忆力出了毛病，因为她竟然一件事也说不出。而且同样的情况反复出现。尽管当时兴奋异常，到第二天，一切都不复存在。由此我们只能得出结论，社交界就是圣诞节时技巧高超的管家端上的滚烫的酿造饮料，它的味道取决于十几种不同原料的适当混合和搅拌。单拿出任何一种，都淡而无味。挑出O勋爵、A勋爵、C侯爵或M先生，单独看，每个人都微不足道。搅在一起，他们就散发出令人陶醉的味道和馥郁的香气。然而对这种令人陶醉、这种诱惑力，我们却分析不出它的所以然。因此，社交界既是一切，又什么也不是。社交界是世上威力最大的调制品，又根本就不存在。只有诗人和小说家能够应付这些怪物，他们的著作因充满这些似有还无的东西而卷帙浩繁；我们很乐意本着世上最善良的愿望，把这些留给他们去应付。

因此，我们遵循前辈的榜样，只说安妮女王治下的社交界光彩夺目，无与伦比。能进入社交界，是每个有教养的人的生活目标。风度翩翩高于一切。父亲如此教子，母亲如此教女。举手投足的技巧、鞠躬和行屈膝礼的艺术、使用剑与扇子的本瓴、牙齿的护理、腿的动作、膝部的灵活性、进出房间如何举止得当，以及身处社交界的任何人立即就会联想到的其他种种礼数，离了这些，对男女两性的教育就谈不上完整。既然少年奥兰多呈上一碗玫瑰水的姿态曾赢得伊丽莎白女王的欢心，我们就必须假定，她在这方面是个无懈可击的高手。不过，她确实经常心不在焉，因此有时显得笨手笨脚。在应该想到塔夫绸时，她常常想起诗歌。她常常昂首阔步，不太像个女子。她常常动作唐突，偶尔可能碰翻一杯茶。

不管这一瑕疵能否抵消她光彩照人的风度，也不管她是否过多继承了家族所有成员血管中流淌的黑色体液，可以肯定的是，她参加社交活动不过十来次，在没有旁人在场时，她的爱犬皮平就听到她自问：“我究竟怎么了?”此时是一七一二年六月十六日星期二；她刚从阿灵顿公馆的一个盛大舞会归来。天空已露出蒙蒙曙光，她脱掉长袜，大声说：“即使一辈子再不见人，我也不在乎，”眼泪夺眶而出。情人她有一大摞，而生活呢?从某一角度看，生活毕竟很重要，而生活却从她身边溜走了。“难道这就是，”她问，却没有人回答她。“难道这就是人们所谓的生活?”她依然提完了自己的问题。她的长毛爱犬抬起前爪，用舌头舔她，对她表示同情。奥兰多用手抚摸它，用嘴唇吻它。简言之，他们之间拥有狗与女主人所能拥有的最真挚的同情，但不能否认，动物不会说话，交流想深入下去，就碰上了天大的障碍。它们摇头摆尾，前伏后躬，打滚儿，蹦高，用爪子刨地，发出哀鸣，吠叫，淌口水，它们有各式各样自己的把戏和花招，但一切都没有用，因为它们不会说话。她对阿灵顿公馆的那些大人物就是这种看法，她一边想，一边把爱犬轻轻放在地上。他们同样摇头摆尾，打滚儿，蹦高，用前爪扒地，淌口水，但他们不会谈话。 “我离家进人社交界好几个月了，”奥兰多说，把长袜甩到房间另一侧，“如果皮平会说话，我所听到的东西不会比它说的多。全是些我很冷，我很快活，我饿了，我抓了一只耗子，我埋了一根骨头，请吻我的鼻子之类。”而这是不够的。

在如此之短的时间里，她已经经历了从陶醉到厌恶。何以如此，我们将试图通过以下假定来解释：我们称为社交界的这个神秘组合体，本身并无绝对的好坏可言，但它内含一种酒精，挥发得虽然快捷，能量却极大。当你如奥兰多那样认为它纯美时，它让你陶醉，而当你如奥兰多那样认为它可憎时，它就让你头疼。我们冒昧地怀疑说话的官能与这两方面没有什么关系。往往，沉默一小时是最迷人的时刻；妙语连珠的人可以令人生厌到无以复加的地步。不过，我们还是继续来讲故事，把这一点留给诗人去评说吧。

奥兰多甩掉第一只袜子，又甩掉第二只，之后非常绝望地上床睡觉，发誓永远弃绝社交界。但结果再次证明，她太急于作出结论。因为第二天早上醒来，她发现，桌上的请柬中，有一封来自某位高不可攀的贵妇：R公爵夫人。前夜还决心再不踏进社交界一步的奥兰多，当天就急急派人去R公馆送信，说她能出席宴会荣幸之至。我们的解释只能是，在“痴情女郎”号甲板上，有三个甜蜜的名字落人她耳中，即“痴情女郎”号沿泰晤士河行驶时，尼古拉斯·本笃·巴托罗斯船长所说的那三个名字，她至今仍受到它们的影响。艾迪生、德莱顿、蒲伯，当时他手指向可可树村说道。从此之后，艾迪生、德莱顿、蒲伯像咒语般在她脑袋中鸣响。这样的傻念头谁能相信?但事实如此。她并没有从与尼克·格林打交道中汲取任何教训。这些名字依然对她是巨大的诱惑。或许，我们必须有某种信仰，但我们已经说过，奥兰多不信通常意义上的神，因此她容易轻信伟人。但这也有区别。她对元帅、军人和社会活动家不以为然，但只要一想到大作家，她就会陷入盲目崇拜的状态，以致她几乎认为他是看不见的。她的直觉不无道理。或许，人只能完全相信自己看不到的东西。她从甲板上模模糊糊瞥见那些伟人的身影，就具有幻想的性质。如果说茶杯即瓷器，报纸即纸，她会怀疑这样的说法。一天，O勋爵说，头一晚他曾与德莱顿共进晚餐，她根本就不相信他的话。而R夫人的客厅自来给人称为等待天才垂注的候见厅。男男女女聚集于此，向壁龛中的天才顶礼膜拜。有时，连上帝本人都会君临此地片刻。惟有聪明人才能进人，(据说)那里面说的话无一不是妙趣横生。

因此，奥兰多走进那房间时的心情可以说是诚惶诚恐。她发现一些人围着壁炉形成一个半圆。R夫人已上了年纪，肤色微黑，头包一袭黑色花边纱巾，坐在中央的一把大扶手椅上。如此一来，她虽然有点耳聋，依然能够控制两侧的谈话。坐在她左右的，都是些声名显赫之人。据说，男子都曾做过首相；人们私下里还说，女子也都曾是哪一位国王的情妇。可以肯定的是，人人都出类拔萃，人人都大名鼎鼎。奥兰多心怀敬畏，找了个位子默默地坐下来……三小时后，她深深地行了一个屈膝礼，离开了R夫人家。

读者可能会有些恼怒地问，那么这中间发生了什么呢?三小时里，这些人一定说了些世上最机智、最深沉、最有趣的话。似乎确实如此。但事实又好像是，他们什么也没说。这是他们与世上所有光彩夺目的社交界所共有的一个奇怪特征。老杜狄范夫人（杜狄范夫人(1697—1780)，法国贵妇，著名沙龙女主人，以与伏尔泰等文豪的通信著称。）与她的朋友无止无休地谈了五十年，其中又有什么流传至今呢?或许说了三句机智的话。所以我们完全可以假定，或者什么也没有说，或者没说什么机智的话，或者那三句机智的话维持了一万八千两百五十天，摊到他们每人身上，也就没多少机智可言了。

那么实情似乎是——如果根据上下文，我们敢用实情这个字眼——所有人都着了魔。女主人是现代的西比尔（西比尔，古代女预言家、女巫）。她是个女巫，用咒语迷住了客人。在这幢房子里，他们自认为很快活；在那幢房子里，他们自认为很机智；在另一幢房子里，他们自认为很深沉。一概是幻觉(这并无不妥之处，因为幻觉在天下万物中最珍贵、最不可缺少，能产生幻觉的人，可跻身世上最伟大的施惠者之列)，但是由于众所周知，幻觉与现实冲突会破碎，因此在幻觉盛行的地方，容不得真正的快活、真正的机智、真正的深沉。这解释了为何漫漫五十年，杜狄范夫人只说了三句机智的话。说得太多，她的圈子就会毁灭。俏皮话一出口，就会断送正在进行的谈话，好似炮弹摧平紫罗兰和雏菊。她说出那句闻名遐迩的“圣但尼之妙语”，当时四周的草地都燎焦了。接踵而来的是失望和忧伤。人们默默无语。 “看在老天爷的面上，夫人，饶了我们，以后莫说这种话!”她的朋友异口同声地恳求。她顺从了他们。几乎十七年，她没说过一句值得记忆的话，结果事事顺遂。在她的圈子里，幻觉的美丽床罩丝毫没有遭到破坏，就像它在R夫人的圈子里一样。宾客们自认为很快活、很机智、很深沉，而且，由于他们如此认为，旁人就更强烈地如此认为，于是哄传最令人愉快的地方莫过于R夫人府邸的聚会；人人艳羡那些有幸厕身其间的人；那些人则因为别人的艳羡而自我艳羡；于是一切就这样循环往复——除了我们现在要讲述的这件事。

事情大约发生在奥兰多第三次去那里。她当时仍处于幻觉之中，自以为听到的都是盖世无双的警句，而实际上，C老将军不过是哕哕嗦嗦地讲述了他的痛风如何从左腿移到右腿，而L先生在别人提到任何高贵的姓名时，都会插嘴说：“R? 噢!我跟比利·R熟得不得了。S?他是我最亲爱的朋友。T?我俩一起在约克郡呆了两星期。”由于幻觉的魔力，这些话听起来仿佛是妙趣横生的应答，是洞察人生的评论，引得在场的人哄堂大笑。此时，门开了，一位小个子绅士走了进来，他的名字奥兰多没有听清。但很快，她就感到一种奇特的不自在。从别人的面部表情判断，他们也有同样的感觉。一位先生说有穿堂风。C侯爵夫人担心沙发下有只猫。仿佛做了一场愉快的好梦之后，他们的眼睛慢慢睁开，看到只有廉价的脸盆架和肮脏的床罩。仿佛醇酒的香气正在飘然散去。那位将军仍在说话，L先生也仍在回忆。但将军的红脖子和L先生的秃头变得愈来愈明显。至于他们说了些什么，无非是些最单调乏味、最微不足道的聒噪。人人变得坐立不安，有扇子的人，都躲在扇子背后打哈欠。最后，R夫人用自己的扇子敲了敲大椅子的扶手。两位绅土都住了嘴。

然后，那位小个子绅士开始说话。

他最后说，（这些言论太著名了，我们无须在此重复。此外，这些言论在他出版的作品中均可找到。——作者注）不能否认，它们是真正的机智，真正的智慧，真正的深沉。在场的人大惊失色。这样的话一句已经够糟了，但是三句，一句接一句，全在同一天晚上!没有一个社交圈子能挺过这一关。

“蒲伯先生，”R夫人大怒，用讥讽的口吻颤抖着说， “你很得意自己的俏皮了。”蒲伯先生弄了个大红脸。大家都没有说话，在死一般的寂静中枯坐了约摸二十分钟，然后一个一个站起来，悄悄从屋里退了出去。有了此一经历，很难说他们是否还会再来此地。整条南奥德利街都可以听见执火把的小厮招呼马车的喊声，门砰砰地关上，马车驶远了。在楼梯上，奥兰多发现自己与蒲伯先生离得很近。他那瘦削、畸形的身体因种种感情而瑟瑟发抖，眼睛射出恶毒、狂怒、得意、机智和恐惧(他浑身像一片树叶在战栗)的光。他看上去活像一只蜷伏的甲壳虫，脑门上有块燃烧的黄宝石。与此同时，一股奇特无比的情绪攫住了倒霉的奥兰多。不到一小时前，她承受了彻底的失望，头脑因此失去平衡。一切似乎都变得苍白和光秃，超出以往十倍。这对人的精神而言，是一个非常危险的时刻。在这种时刻，女人会去做修女，男人会去做僧侣。在这种时刻，富人散尽财富，幸福者自割喉管。奥兰多本会乐于做所有这一切，但她还有一件更鲁莽的事情要去做，而她确实做了。她邀请蒲伯先生同她一起回家。

因为，倘若赤手空拳深入狮窟属鲁莽之举，乘划艇航行大西洋属鲁莽之举，单腿立于圣保罗大教堂之顶亦属鲁莽之举，那么独自与一位诗人回家，则是鲁莽中之鲁莽了。诗人将大西洋与狮子集为一身。一个溺死我们，一个咬死我们。我们即使能逃脱狮口，也要葬身汪洋大海。一个能够摧毁幻觉的人，无异于洪水猛兽。幻觉之于灵魂，如同空气之于大地。没有那稀薄的空气，植物就会死去，色彩就会褪尽，我们行之于上的地球就是一堆烧焦的炭渣，我们踩踏的是灰泥，炙热的鹅卵石灼烤我们的双脚。了解真情，我们就完蛋了。生活就是一场梦。梦醒之后，我们就会死去。夺走我们的梦想，等于夺走我们的生命(乐意的话，如此这般可以写上六大页，但这种风格单调乏味，我们最好还是放弃这个打算)。

照此来说，在马车驶近布莱克弗里亚斯她家时，奥兰多应该已变成了一堆炭渣。但她尽管疲惫不堪，却依然有血有肉，这一点全要归功于我们在上文的叙述中提请注意的事实，即眼见得越少，相信得越多。从梅费尔（梅费尔，伦敦西部一高级住宅区）到布莱克弗里亚斯，那时的街道照明情况很糟糕。诚然，与伊丽莎白时代相比，照明情况已大有改善。在伊丽莎白时代，夜行人只能凭借天上的星星或守夜人的火把，才不致跌进公园街的砾石坑，或误人图腾海姆庭园路猪觅食的橡树丛。即便如此，那时仍大大缺少我们现代的便捷。煤油灯柱大致每隔二百码才有一个，两个灯柱之间黑漆漆一片。因此，奥兰多和蒲伯先生是十分钟身处黑暗，半分钟身处光明。奥兰多的意识于是处于一种非常奇特的状态。光线黝暗时，她开始觉得有一股芳香的气味悄然覆盖全身。“一个年轻女子，与蒲伯先生同车而行，确是莫大的荣幸，”她开始想，看着他鼻子的轮廓。“我是女性中顶有福气的人了。女王陛下国度中最大的才子离我只有半英寸远——我能感到他膝上的勋带结顶着我的大腿。后世想到我们，会充满好奇心，他们会嫉妒死我的。”接下来车到了有灯柱的地方，“我真是个傻瓜!”她想。“声名、荣耀不过是些莫须有的玩艺儿。未来的时代根本不会想起我，或者蒲伯先生。的确，什么是‘时代’?又什么是‘我们’呢?”他们在一片黑暗中穿过伯克莱广场，仿佛两只瞎眼的蚂蚁，没有共同的利益或共同关心的事情，被暂时抛到一起，摸索着爬过漆黑的荒地。她打了个寒噤。不过此时黑暗又降临了。她的幻觉开始复苏。“多么高贵的额头啊，”她想(黑暗中误把椅垫上的小圆丘当成蒲伯先生的前额)。“里面蕴藏了多少才华!机智、智慧和真理——多么巨大的宝藏，人们宁愿用生命来换取!你的光是惟一永不熄灭之光。没有你，人类将只能在无边的黑暗中摸索前行，”(这时马车掉进公园街的一条沟中，车身倾斜过来)“没有天才，我们难免魂不附体。威严无比、清晰无比的光束 ——”她正对坐垫上的小圆丘发出呼语，他们的车驶到了伯克莱广场一盏街灯之下，奥兰多才意识到自己错了。蒲伯先生的额头并不比旁人大。“你这个坏蛋，”她想，“可把我骗苦了!我把坐垫上的圆丘当作你的额头。等到完全看清楚，你是多么低贱，又多么可鄙啊!畸形、羸弱，你身上没有什么值得人尊敬的地方，只让人可怜，更让人鄙弃。”他们又陷入了黑暗，她的愤怒有所缓和，因为除了诗人的膝盖，什么也看不见。

“我自己才是坏蛋，”一进入彻底的昏暗之中，她就反思道，“你卑劣，我岂不更卑劣?是你养育和保护了我，你吓跑了野兽，让野蛮人害怕，给我丝绸衣裳、羊毛地毯。如果我想敬神，难道不是你提供了自己的形象，让它在空中显现?难道不是处处都可以看到你的关爱?难道我不应该谦恭、感激、驯服?让侍奉、尊重和服从你成为我最大的快乐吧。”

这时，他们到达了现在的皮卡迪利广场拐角处的那根大灯柱下。她的眼睛闪闪发光，她看到，除了几个下等女人，有两个可怜的小矮人，站在一块荒岛上。两人赤身露体，孤零零的，自顾不暇，完全没有能力相互帮助。奥兰多直视蒲伯先生的面孔，自忖道，“你以为你能保护我，我以为我能崇拜你，其实都是痴想。真理之光照在我们身上，而对我们两人，那该死的真相确实让人尴尬。”

当然，在这全过程中，他们一直在惬意地谈论女王的脾性和首相的痛风，如同出身高贵和有教养者的所作所为，而马车由黑暗到光明，向南沿干草市场、斯特兰德街行驶，又向北折到舰队街，最后终于到达布莱克弗里亚斯她的家。有那么一段时间，灯柱之间的暗处，光线不那么昏暗，而街灯本身，又不那么明亮，这说明太阳正在升起。于是在夏日清晨似明又暗的天光中，在一切都能看见，又一切朦朦胧胧的情况下，他们从车上下来，蒲伯先生扶奥兰多下车，奥兰多礼貌地请蒲伯先生先她进入公馆，最认真地履行了美惠三女神的礼节。

然而，我们万万不能依据上文这段话，遂假设天才(不过现在，此种疾病在英伦三岛已经灭绝，据说，已故的丁尼生爵士是罹此疾病的最后一人)会不断地燃烧，否则，我们就会把一切看得一清二楚，或许在这一过程中，我们还会被烧成灰烬。相反，天才类似正在工作的灯塔，每次只射出一束光，然后休息片刻；当然，天才的表现要变幻无常得多，天才的光芒可能连续闪烁六七次(如那晚的蒲伯先生)，然后陷入黑暗，持续一年或永久。因此，没有可能在这样的光束指引下航行，据说，在黑暗时期，天才基本上无异于常人。

奥兰多最初有些失望，后来却对这种情形感到挺快活，因为她的生活常有天才陪伴。他们也不似人们可能想象得那样不同寻常。她发现，艾迪生、蒲伯、斯威夫特（斯威夫特(1667—1745)，英国作家、讽刺文学大师，主要作品有《格列佛游记》）喜欢喝茶。他们喜欢凉棚架。他们采集绿色之外其他颜色的蒲草。他们崇拜岩洞。他们对等级并无反感。赞美则是多多益善。他们今天穿李子色西服，明天穿灰色西服。斯威夫特先生有一根精美的马六甲手杖。艾迪生先生的手帕上喷了香水。蒲伯先生为自己的脑袋伤神。他们不放过每一条流言蜚语，也免不了心生妒忌。(我们只草草写下奥兰多一些杂乱无章的想法。)最初，奥兰多对自己时不时注意此类区区小事很恼火，于是专门预备了一个本子，想记下他们所说的值得记忆的隽语箴言，但那个本子上始终空空如也。然而，她的兴致恢复了。她开始撕掉盛大晚会的请帖，空出晚上的时间，盼望蒲伯先生、艾迪生先生和斯威夫特先生的来访。读者此处若参看《劫发记》、《看客》、《格列佛游记》，就会确切懂得这些神秘字眼的含义。的确，读者若是接受这一忠告，传记作者和批评家就可以省很多事。因为当我们读到：

是那美女背弃了戴安娜之法，抑或碰裂了薄胎瓷罐，玷污了她的名誉，抑或她身穿的锦缎，她忘记了祈祷词，还是错过了化装舞会，抑或在舞会上失落了一颗心，还是一串项链。

我们仿佛听到蒲伯先生的声音，我们知道他的舌头像蜥蜴的舌头一样嵫嵫作响，他的眼睛烁烁发光，他的手在颤抖，他的爱，他的谎言，乃至他的痛苦。简言之，作家灵魂的每一秘密，作家生活的每一经历，作家思想的每一特征，都栩栩如生地表现在他的著作中，而我们却需要评论家来说明，传记作家来阐述。时间多得让人百无聊赖是畸形生长的惟一解释。

因此，既然读了一两页《夺发记》，我们就已完全领悟那天下午，奥兰多为何会觉得如此趣味盎然，又如此恐惧，如此满面放光，又如此目光炯炯。

这时，纳丽太太敲门，通报说艾迪生先生求见。蒲伯先生听了，苦笑一下，站起身来，鞠躬告退，一瘸一拐走了出去。艾迪生先生走了进来。在他就座时，我们从《看客》中摘出以下一段话：

在我眼中，女人是美丽、浪漫的动物，应该饰以裘皮和羽毛、珍珠和钻石、矿石和丝绸。猞猁应把毛皮抛在她脚下，为她充作披肩。孔雀、鹦鹉和天鹅应为她的手笼效力。应遍搜大海中的贝壳，岩石中的宝石；大自然的每一部分都应有所贡献，装饰其最完美无缺的造物。我赞成女人沉溺于这一切之中，但是，说到我一直在谈论的衬裙，我既不能、也不会容忍它的存在。

这位先生、他的无沿三角帽，还有其他一切，都握在我们的手心之中了。再看那块水晶。难道不是清澈到连袜子上的每一条皱褶都看得一清二楚吗?他的机智的每一涟漪、每一曲线都暴露无遗，还有他的温厚、他的胆怯、他的温文尔雅，以及他将娶一位公爵小姐为妻，最终死得非常体面。一切都是清清楚楚。而且当艾迪生先生说完他要说的话后，一阵可怕的叩门声响起，斯威夫特先生未经通报径直走进来，他总是这样随心所欲。等一等，《格列佛游记》在哪里?在这儿!让我们来读读游历慧驷国的一段：

我拥有康健的身体和平静的头脑；没有朋友背叛或不忠，也没有秘密或公开的敌人来伤害我。我无须行贿、谄媚或告密，也不必讨好大人物及其属下。我不需要抵挡欺诈或压迫；既没有医生毁伤我的身体，也没有律师害我倾家荡产。没有告密者监视我的言行或罗织罪名陷害我，没有人讥讽、指摘、背后使坏、偷盗、打劫、入户行窃，也没有代理人、老鸨、小丑、赌棍、政客、才子、坏脾气又单调乏味的谈客……

嘿，且慢，别再喋喋不休地说你那些大词儿，免得我们大家活受罪，还有你自己!再没有什么比这个言辞激烈的男人更让人看得明白。他那么粗鲁，又那么清白；那么残暴，又那么善良；鄙视天下，又那么温柔对一个姑娘讲话，他将死在疯人院，对此我们还会有所怀疑吗?

于是奥兰多为他们所有人斟茶；有时天好，就带他们去乡下，在圆形客厅设宴款待他们，这里，她把他们的肖像绕室悬挂一周，于是蒲伯先生再无法说她偏向艾迪生先生，或出现相反的情况。他们也都非常机智(不过这些机智都表现在他们的书中)，教会她最重要的风格是讲话语调的自然，这是一种不曾亲耳听到，就无从模仿的特质，即便是格林，凭他的才艺，对此也无可奈何；因为它凭空而生，如清风拂过，来也无影，去也无踪，半个世纪以后，那些竖起耳朵，努力想捕获它的人，只怕更难如愿。他们只是通过自己讲话的节奏，教会她这一点。于是她的风格发生了变化，写出了一些引人入胜、机智的韵体诗，散文诗中对人物的描写也很不错。于是，她慷慨地拿出大量葡萄酒款待他们，用餐时把支票压在他们的盘子底下，他们也欣然纳入囊中。奥兰多则接受他们书上的献辞，认为这种交换令她荣幸之至。

岁月荏苒，人们常常可以听到奥兰多自言自语，但她强调的或许会让听者猜疑起来，“平心而论，这是什么生活阴!”(因为她还在寻觅生活那个玩艺儿。)不过，事态的发展很快就逼迫她更仔细地审视这个问题。

一天，她正在给蒲伯先生斟茶，他目光如炬，观察力很敏锐，这一点从上文所引的韵体诗中，人人都能看出来。他蜷成一团，缩在她身旁的椅子上。

“主啊，”她一边夹方糖，一边想，“后世的女人们会多么嫉妒我啊!不过——”她停住了，因为蒲伯先生需要她的注意。但是，让我们来替她把这话说完。听到有谁说“后世会多么嫉妒我”，我们完全可以断言，此人眼下活得并不痛快。这种生活真的像回忆录作者写得那么激动人心、那么诱人、那么值得称道吗?首先，奥兰多确实不喜欢喝茶；再者，才智尽管很神圣、很值得崇拜，却有栖身于最肮脏躯壳之内的习惯，而且往往嗜食其他官能，因此头脑太大，心胸、感觉就给挤得透不过气来，宽宏、慈悲、包容、体贴等等也就无从谈起。于是诗人自视甚高，于是他们鄙视别人，于是产生种种不和、伤害、嫉妒；于是他们巧舌如簧，口若悬河，强求别人的同情。所有这些，弄得倒水斟茶成为更危险、更艰苦的行当，超出一般能忍耐的范围，而我们只能悄悄说出，免得那些才子无意中听到。再者(我们再次压低声音，免得女人无意中听到)，男人之间有个小小的秘密，切斯菲尔德爵士（切斯菲尔德爵士(1694--1773)，英国外交家、作家，以所著 (致儿家书)等闻名。）曾私下将其传授给儿子，并告诫他切不可泄漏天机。“女人不过是群大孩子……聪明男人只是陪她们玩玩儿，奉承她们，哄她们开心”，既然小孩子总是听到他们不该听到的东西，有时，他们长大后，甚至还会泄漏出去，于是，斟茶倒水的整个仪式就成了一个打探机密的过程。女人很清楚，才子虽然送诗来请她过目，称赞她的判断力，征求她的意见，喝她的茶，但这绝不表示他尊重她的意见，欣赏她的理解，也绝不表示虽不能用剑，他就会拒绝用笔刺穿她的身体。凡此种种，尽管我们悄声说出，只怕现在已经泄漏出去；因此女士们即使拿着奶油罐和糖夹子，也可能有点心不在焉，不时望望窗外，打几个哈欠，于是糖块噗通一声——奥兰多此时即是如此——掉进蒲伯先生的茶杯里。而要数多疑，一点小事就视为污辱，立即还以颜色，蒲伯先生当属天下第一。他兜头给了奥兰多几句，即是《女人的品德》中最有名、最厉害的那几行。他后来虽又做了多处润色，但最初的版本就够厉害。奥兰多屈膝行礼，拜领了。蒲伯先生鞠了一躬，扬长而去。奥兰多觉得自己真的给那小个子劈了一掌，为了让滚烫的双颊清凉下来，她漫步来到花园深处的坚果树丛中。徐徐凉风很快起了作用。她惊讶地发现，独自一人时，她反而觉得如释重负。她看到河面上一船船欢乐的游人向上游划去，这情景无疑令她忆起一两件往事。她坐在细柳之下，陷入沉思，直至满天星斗闪烁，才起身回屋，走进自己的卧室，锁上门，打开柜子，柜里依然挂了许多她还是翩翩少年时穿过的衣服。她从中挑出一套镶威尼斯花边的黑色天鹅绒衣裤。这衣服多少有些过时，但她穿上很合体，看上去俨然一副贵族公子哥的模样。她站在镜前左顾右盼，发现自己虽然穿衬裙多年，腿脚依然活动自如，这才放了心，偷偷溜出房门。

这是四月初一个晴朗的夜晚。满天星斗与一弯新月交相辉映，再加上街灯的光亮，刚好烘托出人的面容和雷恩先生的建筑物。一切都呈现出最柔和的形状，仿佛立即就会融化，而一点点银光刚好勾勒出它们的线条，恢复了它们的生气。谈话就应如此，奥兰多想(沉浸在那愚蠢的幻想中)；社交界就应如此，友谊就应如此，爱情就应如此。因为只有上苍明白，就在我们对人类的交流失去信心之时，谷仓与大树，谷垛与马车的某些随意搭配，会给我们一个如此完美的象征，象征那些可望而不可及的东西，于是我们又开始了追求。

她这样想着，已经来到雷塞斯特广场。四周的建筑物呈现出白日难得看到的虚幻感和匀整的对称感。天幕似乎经过一双巧手的漂洗，映上了屋顶与烟囱的轮廓。广场中央有一棵悬铃木，树下的椅子上，坐了一个垂头丧气的年轻女郎，她一条胳膊垂在身边，另一条胳膊放在膝上，看起来仿佛是典雅、纯朴与忧伤的化身。奥兰多脱帽向她致意，很像一位风流男子在公共场合向上流社会的贵妇献殷勤。那年轻女郎抬起头来，头部的线条近乎完美。她抬起眼镜，奥兰多看到，那眼睛散发出的光泽，绝少可能在人面上看到，只偶尔在茶具上出现。那女子抬起头，透过这银色的光泽，看着他（因为对她来说，他是个男人），目光中杂了恳求、企盼、战栗和惊恐。她站起来，接受他伸过来的臂膀。因为——我们有必要强调这一点吗？——她属于那一类人，夜晚抛光自己的器皿，整整齐齐摆放在公共柜台上，等待出价最高的人。她领奥兰多来到杰拉尔德她的住处。奥兰多感到她轻轻地、但有点乞求意味地依偎在她身边，这在奥兰多心里唤起了男人的所有感情。这时奥兰多的模样、感觉和谈吐都像男人了。但因为片刻之前还是女人，她怀疑那姑娘的羞怯、回答问题时的吞吞吐吐、在门口和斗篷的皱褶里摸索钥匙、手腕的无力，都是为了感谢她的男子气而装出来的。她们上了楼，那可怜的人儿煞费苦心装饰房间，想掩饰她没有其他房间这一点，但她一刻也骗不了奥兰多。欺骗引起她的鄙视，真相又唤起她的怜悯。这两点的相互反衬，在奥兰多心中产生了非常奇特的情感，她不知自己是想笑还是想哭。同时奈尔（那姑娘如此称呼自己）解开手套的扣子，细心藏起左手拇指破了的小洞；然后躲到屏风后面，可能在往脸蛋上扑粉，整理衣服，并在脖颈上系一条新围巾，同时一直在闲扯，就像女人为了讨好情人所做的那样。但奥兰多发誓，从那姑娘的声调中，可以听出，她此时心不在焉。一切就绪后，她走了出来，准备好了，但奥兰多再也忍不住了。她愤怒。快乐和怜悯，在一番怪异的煎熬之后，她解除了一切伪装，承认自己是女人。

奈尔听了，笑得死去活来，声音之大，马路对面都能听到。

“好啊，亲爱的，”她在多少恢复常态后说，“我倒一点儿也不遗憾。说***老实话，”(惊人的是，在发现她们性别相同后，她的举止立即变化，再没了那些感伤、恳求的作态)“说***老实话，我今晚还真没有兴致与男人周旋。我正在倒霉。”然后，她靠近炉火，又调了一碗潘趣酒，给奥兰多讲起她的生平。既然我们眼下讲的是奥兰多，就无须拉扯进另一位女士的风尘故事。但可以肯定的是，奥兰多从未觉得时间过得如此之快，也从未如此快活过，虽然奈尔小姐没有一点才气，谈话中提到蒲伯先生的名字，她还会傻里傻气地问，杰明街角那个做假发的人也叫这个名字，两人莫不是亲戚。但是，在奥兰多眼里，正是此处，她显示了诱人的自在和美。这姑娘的谈吐，虽然粗俗，但比起她习惯了的文雅辞令，却像美酒一样醉人。她不得不得出这样的结论：蒲伯先生的讥讽嘲骂、艾迪生先生的居高临下、切斯菲尔德爵士的世事洞明，里面都有某些东西让她对文人圈子倒了胃口，尽管她必须继续尊重他们的作品。

她终于弄清楚，这些可怜的人儿——因为奈尔带来了普鲁，普鲁带来了基蒂，基蒂又带来了路丝——有一个自己的团体，她们现在也把她引为同调。在这里，每个人都会讲述自己的经历，讲述自己如何落到今天这步田地。其中有几人是伯爵的私生女，另一人与国王肌肤相亲，大大超出了应当的地步。每个人都没有惨到或者说穷到某种程度，因为她们口袋里或有一枚戒指，或有一块手帕，用不着翻家谱，也能证明自己的身世。奥兰多包揽了慷慨提供潘趣酒这一差事，于是她们围聚在潘趣酒碗四周，讲故事，发议论，精彩纷呈，因为不能否认，女人凑到一块儿——嘘——她们总是小心翼翼，保证房门紧闭，不会有一句话给人刊布出来。她们的全部欲望就是——还得嘘——楼梯上是不是有男人的脚步声?她们的所有欲望，我们刚要说，那位先生就抢过了我们的话头。女人没有欲望，这位先生说，走进奈尔的客厅；只有矫揉造作。没有欲望(她已替他效过劳，他走了)，她们的交谈不会引起任何人的丝毫兴趣。“众所周知，”S．W．先生说，“在缺乏另一性别的刺激时，女人之间无话可说。女人呆在一起时不交谈，而是掐架。”而且，既然她们在一起无法交谈，而掐架又不可能不间断地持续下去，众所周知(T．R．先生已经证明了这一点)，“女人没有能力对同性怀有爱的情感，她们彼此憎恨，” 女人在相互交往时，我们还能假定她们做些什么呢?

由于这不是一个能吸引聪明男子注意的话题，而我们这些人，又享有传记作家和历史学家的豁免权，可以不必理睬性别问题，那就让我们越过这个话题，仅仅说奥兰多从与同性交往中获得了巨大的愉悦，然后让男士来证明这是不可能的，而他们本来就乐此不疲。

不过，要确切、具体地叙述奥兰多这段时期的生活，却变得愈来愈困难了。我们费力地凝视和摸索当年杰拉尔德街与德鲁瑞巷之间那些灯光昏暗、道路不平、通风很差的院子，一时看到她的身影，一时又失去她的身影。这个任务变得更加艰巨，是因为那时她发现，不断更换服装实在是很方便。因此，她经常被当作“某爵士”出现在某现代回忆录中，而那位爵士其实是她的表亲。她的慷慨大度常被归之于他的名下，她的诗歌也常被说成出自他的手笔。维持不同的角色对她来说似乎轻而易举，因为她的性别变化之频繁，是那些只穿一类服装的人所无法想象的。毫无疑问，她用这种办法获得了双重收获。生活的乐趣增加了，生活的阅历扩大了。她用衬裙的性感来换马裤的诚实，轮番享受两性的爱。

所以，人们可以这样描述她的生活：上午，穿一件分不清男女的中国袍子，在书中倘佯；其后，身着同样的服装接见一两位求告者(因为前来请托的人实在很多)；此后，到花园里给坚果树剪枝，这时穿齐膝的短裤很方便；然后换一件塔夫绸花衣，这最适合乘车去里奇蒙德，听取某位尊贵的贵族的求婚；然后回到城里，穿一件律师的黄褐色袍子，到法院去听她的案子有何进展，因为她的财富正在一小时一小时地流逝，而那诉讼案与一百年前相比，似乎并未更接近尾声；最后，夜幕降临，她多半会从头到脚变成一个彻头彻尾的贵族，到街上去冒险。

关于这些经历，当时传闻很多，譬如她与人决斗、在皇家船队的一条船上当船长、被人看到裸体在露台上跳舞、与某位女士私奔到低地国家，那位女士的丈夫尾随而至。至于这些传闻的真假虚实，我们不作评论。奥兰多做罢无论哪桩营生后，总要专门跑到一家咖啡馆窗外，观看那些才子，却不让他们看到。尽管一个字也听不见，她可以根据他们的手势，想象出他们正在发表些什么机智或恶毒的高见。这可能倒是件好事；有一次，她站在那里半小时，看伯尔特方庭一栋房子的百叶窗帘上，映出三个人影，坐在一起喝茶。

世间再没有比这更精彩的戏剧了。她禁不住想大声喝彩。因为，它的确引人人胜!是从人生这本厚书上撕下来的精彩一页。那个小个子身影，噘着两片嘴唇，坐在椅子上也不安分，来回挪动，他任性无礼，又过分殷勤。那个驼背女人的身影，手指蜷曲着伸进杯里，探一探茶有多深，因为她是盲人。大扶手椅上坐着的人影来回晃动，他长得酷似罗马人，手指勾曲的姿态很奇怪，头不时从一侧转向另一侧，大口吞着茶。这些身影是约翰逊博士（约翰逊博士(1709—1784)，英国作家、评论家、辞典编撰者。）、鲍斯韦尔（鲍斯韦尔(1740—1795)，苏格兰作家，以为约翰逊博士写的(约翰逊传)闻名于世。）和威廉夫人。奥兰多全神贯注地凝视着这一场景，已顾不上想象后世人们会怎样嫉妒她，当然，这回他们却免不了会嫉妒她。她凝视着，凝视着，心满意足。终于，鲍斯韦尔先生站起身来，他用尖酸刻薄的语言对待那老妇人。但他在那罗马雕像般的伟人面前，却表现得再谦恭不过了!那伟人站直身子，多少有些摇摇晃晃，嘴里滔滔不绝，怕没有人还能像他这般高谈阔论。这就是奥兰多当时的感觉，虽然她听不见那三个人影坐在那里喝茶时说的话。

终于有一天夜里，她闲逛了一通后，回到家里，上楼来到自己的卧室，脱掉镶花边的外衣，只穿衬衫和裤子，站在那里，向窗外望去。空气中飘逸着某种激动人心的东西，让她无法上床入睡。这是仲冬一个严寒的夜晚，城市上空弥漫着白色的雾气，四周展现出一片美不胜收的景象。她可以看到圣保罗大教堂、伦敦塔、西敏寺，还有城里所有教堂的尖顶和圆顶，银行平滑的巨大身躯，大厅和会议厅丰腴的曲线。北边是平缓、绿草如茵的海姆斯塔德高地，西边灯火辉煌处，是梅费尔的街巷和广场。天空晴朗无云，璀璨的群星充满希望、目不转睛地向下张望着这一派宁静和井然有序的景象。在这一片澄澈透明之中，每一屋顶的线条，每一烟囱的通风帽，都清晰可见；甚至路上铺砌的一粒粒鹅卵石子都能分辨清楚。奥兰多禁不住要把这一派井然有序的景象与伊丽莎白王朝那混乱、拥挤的伦敦城相比较。她记得，倘若当时的伦敦能够称为城市的话，这城市拥挤不堪。在布莱克弗里亚斯她的房子窗下，不过是一堆小房子挤在一起。街道中央的深坑中，死水映出天上的星星。街角处的酒铺边，一条黑影可能是具尸体，有人被谋杀了。她还记得，在这样的深夜，街上传来斗殴受伤者的哀叫，当时她还是个小男孩，被保姆抱到窗前，窗格上镶着钻石。成群结队的男女流氓，搂搂抱抱，踉跄在街上，兴高采烈地唱着下流小调，耳朵上的饰物闪闪烁烁，手里的刀子放着寒光。在这样的一个深夜，海格特和海姆斯塔德高地上那些紧紧纠结在一起、密不透风的森林就会现出轮廓，在天幕的衬托下，蠕动着，挣扎着。这些山丘地势高出伦敦，山上不时会竖起光秃秃的绞刑台，绞刑台的十字架上钉着腐烂或干枯的尸体。这是因为，危险和惊恐、淫荡和暴力、诗歌和脏话充斥伊丽莎白时代饱经磨难的大道，它们也在城里狭小局促的房间里和狭窄的街道上发出低沉嘈杂的声音，散发出熏天的臭气。奥兰多甚至记得夏夜里它们散发出的气味。现在，她把身子探出窗外，四周只有光明、秩序和宁静。石子路上一辆马车驶过，传来车轮发出的轻微咯吱声。她听到远处守夜人在喊 “十二点，有雾啊!”话刚出口，午夜的第一声钟声就敲响了。这时，奥兰多才第一次注意到，圣保罗大教堂的穹顶后聚积了一小朵云彩。随着钟声一声声响起，她看到云越聚越多，颜色越变越暗，并以超乎寻常的速度扩散开来。与此同时，轻风骤起，到第六下钟声敲响时，东方整个天空已被一片反常而流走的黑暗所遮蔽。这乌云又向北扩展，吞没了城市一个个的高地。惟有灯火璀璨的梅费尔，反显得更加光芒四射。到第八下钟声敲响，几缕流云匆匆遮住了皮卡迪利广场。它们似乎不断膨胀，并以迅疾无比的速度扑向西方的天边。第九、十、十一下钟声敲响，苍茫的黑暗笼罩了整个伦敦。到午夜的第十二下钟声敲响，黑暗已变得茫茫无边。汹涌的黑云上下翻卷，遮蔽了整个城市。惟有黑暗；惟有疑惑；惟有混乱。十八世纪结束，十九世纪开始。

1 outfit   

n.（为特殊用途的）全套装备，全套服装

参考例句：

• Jenney bought a new outfit for her daughter's wedding.珍妮为参加女儿的婚礼买了一套新装。
• His father bought a ski outfit for him on his birthday.他父亲在他生日那天给他买了一套滑雪用具。

2 awning   

n.遮阳篷；雨篷

参考例句：

• A large green awning is set over the glass window to shelter against the sun.在玻璃窗上装了个绿色的大遮棚以遮挡阳光。
• Several people herded under an awning to get out the shower.几个人聚集在门栅下避阵雨

3 tart   

adj.酸的；尖酸的，刻薄的；n.果馅饼；淫妇

参考例句：

• She was learning how to make a fruit tart in class.她正在课上学习如何制作水果馅饼。
• She replied in her usual tart and offhand way.她开口回答了，用她平常那种尖酸刻薄的声调随口说道。

4 solely   

adv.仅仅，唯一地

参考例句：

• Success should not be measured solely by educational achievement.成功与否不应只用学业成绩来衡量。
• The town depends almost solely on the tourist trade.这座城市几乎完全靠旅游业维持。

5 edifice   

n.宏伟的建筑物(如宫殿，教室)

参考例句：

• The American consulate was a magnificent edifice in the centre of Bordeaux.美国领事馆是位于波尔多市中心的一座宏伟的大厦。
• There is a huge Victorian edifice in the area.该地区有一幢维多利亚式的庞大建筑物。

6 exalted   

adj.(地位等)高的，崇高的；尊贵的，高尚的

参考例句：

• Their loveliness and holiness in accordance with their exalted station.他们的美丽和圣洁也与他们的崇高地位相称。
• He received respect because he was a person of exalted rank.他因为是个地位崇高的人而受到尊敬。

7 untied   

松开，解开( untie的过去式和过去分词 )； 解除，使自由； 解决

参考例句：

• Once untied, we common people are able to conquer nature, too. 只要团结起来，我们老百姓也能移山倒海。
• He untied the ropes. 他解开了绳子。

8 untie   

vt.解开，松开；解放

参考例句：

• It's just impossible to untie the knot.It's too tight.这个结根本解不开。太紧了。
• Will you please untie the knot for me?请你替我解开这个结头，好吗？

9 distinguished   

adj.卓越的，杰出的，著名的

参考例句：

• Elephants are distinguished from other animals by their long noses.大象以其长长的鼻子显示出与其他动物的不同。
• A banquet was given in honor of the distinguished guests.宴会是为了向贵宾们致敬而举行的。

10 tremor   

n.震动，颤动，战栗，兴奋，地震

参考例句：

• There was a slight tremor in his voice.他的声音有点颤抖。
• A slight earth tremor was felt in California.加利福尼亚发生了轻微的地震。

11 torrents   

n.倾注；奔流( torrent的名词复数 )；急流；爆发；连续不断

参考例句：

• The torrents scoured out a channel down the hill side. 急流沿着山腰冲刷出一条水沟。 来自《现代汉英综合大词典》
• Sudden rainstorms would bring the mountain torrents rushing down. 突然的暴雨会使山洪暴发。 来自《现代汉英综合大词典》

12 ecstasy   

n.狂喜，心醉神怡，入迷

参考例句：

• He listened to the music with ecstasy.他听音乐听得入了神。
• Speechless with ecstasy,the little boys gazed at the toys.小孩注视着那些玩具，高兴得说不出话来。

13 regaining   

复得( regain的现在分词 )； 赢回； 重回； 复至某地

参考例句：

• She was regaining consciousness now, but the fear was coming with her. 现在她正在恢发她的知觉，但是恐怖也就伴随着来了。
• She said briefly, regaining her will with a click. 她干脆地答道，又马上重新振作起精神来。

14 rapture   

n.狂喜；全神贯注；着迷；v.使狂喜

参考例句：

• His speech was received with rapture by his supporters.他的演说受到支持者们的热烈欢迎。
• In the midst of his rapture,he was interrupted by his father.他正欢天喜地，被他父亲打断了。

15 mere   

adj.纯粹的；仅仅，只不过

参考例句：

• That is a mere repetition of what you said before.那不过是重复了你以前讲的话。
• It's a mere waste of time waiting any longer.再等下去纯粹是浪费时间。

16 monstrous   

adj.巨大的；恐怖的；可耻的，丢脸的

参考例句：

• The smoke began to whirl and grew into a monstrous column.浓烟开始盘旋上升，形成了一个巨大的烟柱。
• Your behaviour in class is monstrous!你在课堂上的行为真是丢人！

17 loom   

n.织布机，织机；v.隐现，(危险、忧虑等)迫近

参考例句：

• The old woman was weaving on her loom.那位老太太正在织布机上织布。
• The shuttle flies back and forth on the loom.织布机上梭子来回飞动。

18 candid   

adj.公正的，正直的；坦率的

参考例句：

• I cannot but hope the candid reader will give some allowance for it.我只有希望公正的读者多少包涵一些。
• He is quite candid with his friends.他对朋友相当坦诚。

19 averse   

adj.厌恶的；反对的，不乐意的

参考例句：

• I don't smoke cigarettes,but I'm not averse to the occasional cigar.我不吸烟，但我不反对偶尔抽一支雪茄。
• We are averse to such noisy surroundings.我们不喜欢这么吵闹的环境。

20 equivocation   

n.模棱两可的话，含糊话

参考例句：

• These actions must be condemned without equivocation. 对这些行为必须毫不含糊地予以谴责。 来自辞典例句
• With caution, and with some equivocation, Bohr took a further step. 玻尔谨慎地而又有些含糊其词地采取了更深入的步骤。 来自辞典例句

21 chaste   

adj.贞洁的；有道德的；善良的；简朴的

参考例句：

• Comparatively speaking,I like chaste poetry better.相比较而言，我更喜欢朴实无华的诗。
• Tess was a chaste young girl.苔丝是一个善良的少女。

22 scented   

adj.有香味的；洒香水的；有气味的v.嗅到(scent的过去分词)

参考例句：

• I let my lungs fill with the scented air. 我呼吸着芬芳的空气。 来自《简明英汉词典》
• The police dog scented about till he found the trail. 警犬嗅来嗅去，终于找到了踪迹。 来自《现代汉英综合大词典》

23 scent   

n.气味，香味，香水，线索，嗅觉；v.嗅，发觉

参考例句：

• The air was filled with the scent of lilac.空气中弥漫着丁香花的芬芳。
• The flowers give off a heady scent at night.这些花晚上散发出醉人的芳香。

24 exquisite   

adj.精美的；敏锐的；剧烈的，感觉强烈的

参考例句：

• I was admiring the exquisite workmanship in the mosaic.我当时正在欣赏镶嵌画的精致做工。
• I still remember the exquisite pleasure I experienced in Bali.我依然记得在巴厘岛所经历的那种剧烈的快感。

25 exquisitely   

adv.精致地；强烈地；剧烈地；异常地

参考例句：

• He found her exquisitely beautiful. 他觉得她异常美丽。 来自《简明英汉词典》
• He wore an exquisitely tailored gray silk and accessories to match. 他穿的是做工非常考究的灰色绸缎衣服，还有各种配得很协调的装饰。 来自教父部分

26 attain   

vt.达到，获得，完成

参考例句：

• I used the scientific method to attain this end. 我用科学的方法来达到这一目的。
• His painstaking to attain his goal in life is praiseworthy. 他为实现人生目标所下的苦功是值得称赞的。

27 calf   

n.小牛，犊，幼仔，小牛皮

参考例句：

• The cow slinked its calf.那头母牛早产了一头小牛犊。
• The calf blared for its mother.牛犊哞哞地高声叫喊找妈妈。

28 prance   

v.（马）腾跃，(人)神气活现地走

参考例句：

• Their horses pranced and whinnied.他们的马奔腾着、嘶鸣着。
• He was horrified at the thought of his son prancing about on a stage in tights.一想到儿子身穿紧身衣在舞台上神气活现地走来走去，他就感到震惊。

29 mincing   

adj.矫饰的；v.切碎；切碎

参考例句：

• She came to the park with mincing,and light footsteps.她轻移莲步来到了花园之中。
• There is no use in mincing matters.掩饰事实是没有用的。

30 horrified   

a.(表现出)恐惧的

参考例句：

• The whole country was horrified by the killings. 全国都对这些凶杀案感到大为震惊。
• We were horrified at the conditions prevailing in local prisons. 地方监狱的普遍状况让我们震惊。

31 manly   

adj.有男子气概的；adv.男子般地，果断地

参考例句：

• The boy walked with a confident manly stride.这男孩以自信的男人步伐行走。
• He set himself manly tasks and expected others to follow his example.他给自己定下了男子汉的任务，并希望别人效之。

32 den   

n.兽穴；秘密地方；安静的小房间，私室

参考例句：

• There is a big fox den on the back hill.后山有一个很大的狐狸窝。
• The only way to catch tiger cubs is to go into tiger's den.不入虎穴焉得虎子。

33 frail   

adj.身体虚弱的；易损坏的

参考例句：

• Mrs. Warner is already 96 and too frail to live by herself.华纳太太已经九十六岁了，身体虚弱，不便独居。
• She lay in bed looking particularly frail.她躺在床上，看上去特别虚弱。

34 frailest   

脆弱的( frail的最高级 )； 易损的； 易碎的

参考例句：

35 ambiguity   

n.模棱两可；意义不明确

参考例句：

• The telegram was misunderstood because of its ambiguity.由于电文意义不明确而造成了误解。
• Her answer was above all ambiguity.她的回答毫不含糊。

36 censuring   

v.指责，非难，谴责( censure的现在分词 )

参考例句：

• I would wish not to be hasty in censuring anyone. 我总希望不要轻易责难一个人。 来自辞典例句
• She once said she didn't want to open a debate censuring the Government. 有一次她甚至提出不愿意在辩论时首先发言抨击政府的政策。 来自辞典例句

37 utterly   

adv.完全地，绝对地

参考例句：

• Utterly devoted to the people,he gave his life in saving his patients.他忠于人民，把毕生精力用于挽救患者的生命。
• I was utterly ravished by the way she smiled.她的微笑使我完全陶醉了。

38 gale   

n.大风，强风，一阵闹声（尤指笑声等）

参考例句：

• We got our roof blown off in the gale last night.昨夜的大风把我们的房顶给掀掉了。
• According to the weather forecast,there will be a gale tomorrow.据气象台预报，明天有大风。

39 ashore   

adv.在(向)岸上，上岸

参考例句：

• The children got ashore before the tide came in.涨潮前，孩子们就上岸了。
• He laid hold of the rope and pulled the boat ashore.他抓住绳子拉船靠岸。

40 wafted   

v.吹送，飘送，（使）浮动( waft的过去式和过去分词 )

参考例句：

• The sound of their voices wafted across the lake. 他们的声音飘过湖面传到了另一边。
• A delicious smell of freshly baked bread wafted across the garden. 花园中飘过一股刚出炉面包的香味。 来自《简明英汉词典》

41 prancing   

v.（马）腾跃( prance的现在分词 )

参考例句：

• The lead singer was prancing around with the microphone. 首席歌手手执麦克风，神气地走来走去。
• The King lifted Gretel on to his prancing horse and they rode to his palace. 国王把格雷特尔扶上腾跃着的马，他们骑马向天宫走去。 来自辞典例句

42 martial   

adj.战争的，军事的，尚武的，威武的

参考例句：

• The sound of martial music is always inspiring.军乐声总是鼓舞人心的。
• The officer was convicted of desertion at a court martial.这名军官在军事法庭上被判犯了擅离职守罪。

43 fully   

adv.完全地，全部地，彻底地；充分地

参考例句：

• The doctor asked me to breathe in,then to breathe out fully.医生让我先吸气，然后全部呼出。
• They soon became fully integrated into the local community.他们很快就完全融入了当地人的圈子。

44 raptures   

极度欢喜( rapture的名词复数 )

参考例句：

• Her heart melted away in secret raptures. 她暗自高兴得心花怒放。
• The mere thought of his bride moves Pinkerton to raptures. 一想起新娘，平克顿不禁心花怒放。

45 humane   

adj.人道的，富有同情心的

参考例句：

• Is it humane to kill animals for food?宰杀牲畜来吃合乎人道吗？
• Their aim is for a more just and humane society.他们的目标是建立一个更加公正、博爱的社会。

46 solitude   

n. 孤独; 独居,荒僻之地,幽静的地方

参考例句：

• People need a chance to reflect on spiritual matters in solitude. 人们需要独处的机会来反思精神上的事情。
• They searched for a place where they could live in solitude. 他们寻找一个可以过隐居生活的地方。

47 folly   

n.愚笨，愚蠢，蠢事，蠢行，傻话

参考例句：

• Learn wisdom by the folly of others.从别人的愚蠢行动中学到智慧。
• Events proved the folly of such calculations.事情的进展证明了这种估计是愚蠢的。

48 distress   

n.苦恼，痛苦，不舒适；不幸；vt.使悲痛

参考例句：

• Nothing could alleviate his distress.什么都不能减轻他的痛苦。
• Please don't distress yourself.请你不要忧愁了。

49 distressing   

a.使人痛苦的

参考例句：

• All who saw the distressing scene revolted against it. 所有看到这种悲惨景象的人都对此感到难过。
• It is distressing to see food being wasted like this. 这样浪费粮食令人痛心。

50 culpable   

adj.有罪的，该受谴责的

参考例句：

• The judge found the man culpable.法官认为那个人有罪。
• Their decision to do nothing makes them culpable.他们不采取任何行动的决定使他们难辞其咎。

51 impurities   

不纯( impurity的名词复数 )； 不洁； 淫秽； 杂质

参考例句：

• A filter will remove most impurities found in water. 过滤器会滤掉水中的大部分杂质。
• Oil is refined to remove naturally occurring impurities. 油经过提炼去除天然存在的杂质。

52 enchanted   

adj. 被施魔法的，陶醉的，入迷的 动词enchant的过去式和过去分词

参考例句：

• She was enchanted by the flowers you sent her. 她非常喜欢你送给她的花。
• He was enchanted by the idea. 他为这个主意而欣喜若狂。

53 cannon   

n.大炮，火炮；飞机上的机关炮

参考例句：

• The soldiers fired the cannon.士兵们开炮。
• The cannon thundered in the hills.大炮在山间轰鸣。

54 tattooed   

v.刺青，文身( tattoo的过去式和过去分词 )；连续有节奏地敲击；作连续有节奏的敲击

参考例句：

• He had tattooed his wife's name on his upper arm. 他把妻子的名字刺在上臂上。 来自《简明英汉词典》
• The sailor had a heart tattooed on his arm. 那水兵在手臂上刺上一颗心。 来自《现代英汉综合大词典》

55 pointed   

adj.尖的，直截了当的

参考例句：

• He gave me a very sharp pointed pencil.他给我一支削得非常尖的铅笔。
• She wished to show Mrs.John Dashwood by this pointed invitation to her brother.她想通过对达茨伍德夫人提出直截了当的邀请向她的哥哥表示出来。

56 salute   

vi.行礼，致意，问候，放礼炮；vt.向…致意，迎接，赞扬；n.招呼，敬礼，礼炮

参考例句：

• Merchant ships salute each other by dipping the flag.商船互相点旗致敬。
• The Japanese women salute the people with formal bows in welcome.这些日本妇女以正式的鞠躬向人们施礼以示欢迎。

57 exclamation   

n.感叹号，惊呼，惊叹词

参考例句：

• He could not restrain an exclamation of approval.他禁不住喝一声采。
• The author used three exclamation marks at the end of the last sentence to wake up the readers.作者在文章的最后一句连用了三个惊叹号，以引起读者的注意。

58 hacked   

生气

参考例句：

• I hacked the dead branches off. 我把枯树枝砍掉了。
• I'm really hacked off. 我真是很恼火。

59 resolute   

adj.坚决的，果敢的

参考例句：

• He was resolute in carrying out his plan.他坚决地实行他的计划。
• The Egyptians offered resolute resistance to the aggressors.埃及人对侵略者作出坚决的反抗。

60 delightful   

adj.令人高兴的，使人快乐的

参考例句：

• We had a delightful time by the seashore last Sunday.上星期天我们在海滨玩得真痛快。
• Peter played a delightful melody on his flute.彼得用笛子吹奏了一支欢快的曲子。

61 sublime   

adj.崇高的，伟大的；极度的，不顾后果的

参考例句：

• We should take some time to enjoy the sublime beauty of nature.我们应该花些时间去欣赏大自然的壮丽景象。
• Olympic games play as an important arena to exhibit the sublime idea.奥运会，就是展示此崇高理念的重要舞台。

62 loomed   

v.隐约出现，阴森地逼近( loom的过去式和过去分词 )；隐约出现，阴森地逼近

参考例句：

• A dark shape loomed up ahead of us. 一个黑糊糊的影子隐隐出现在我们的前面。
• The prospect of war loomed large in everyone's mind. 战事将起的庞大阴影占据每个人的心。 来自《简明英汉词典》

63 dishonoured   

a.不光彩的，不名誉的

参考例句：

• You have dishonoured the name of the school. 你败坏了学校的名声。
• We found that the bank had dishonoured some of our cheques. 我们发现银行拒绝兑现我们的部分支票。

64 scampering   

v.蹦蹦跳跳地跑，惊惶奔跑( scamper的现在分词 )

参考例句：

• A cat miaowed, then was heard scampering away. 马上起了猫叫，接着又听见猫逃走的声音。 来自汉英文学 - 家（1-26） - 家（1-26）
• A grey squirrel is scampering from limb to limb. 一只灰色的松鼠在树枝间跳来跳去。 来自辞典例句

65 derisive   

adj.嘲弄的

参考例句：

• A storm of derisive applause broke out.一阵暴风雨般的哄笑声轰然响起。
• They flushed,however,when she burst into a shout of derisive laughter.然而，当地大声嘲笑起来的时候，她们的脸不禁涨红了。

66 flaunt   

vt.夸耀，夸饰

参考例句：

• His behavior was an outrageous flaunt.他的行为是一种无耻的炫耀。
• Why would you flaunt that on a public forum?为什么你们会在公共论坛大肆炫耀？

67 mowing   

n.割草，一次收割量，牧草地v.刈，割( mow的现在分词 )

参考例句：

• The lawn needs mowing. 这草坪的草该割了。 来自《现代汉英综合大词典》
• "Do you use it for mowing?" “你是用它割草么？” 来自汉英文学 - 中国现代小说

68 opulence   

n.财富，富裕

参考例句：

• His eyes had never beheld such opulence.他从未见过这样的财富。
• He owes his opulence to work hard.他的财富乃辛勤工作得来。

69 reign   

n.统治时期，统治，支配，盛行；v.占优势

参考例句：

• The reign of Queen Elizabeth lapped over into the seventeenth century.伊丽莎白王朝延至17世纪。
• The reign of Zhu Yuanzhang lasted about 31 years.朱元璋统治了大约三十一年。

70 consort   

v.相伴；结交

参考例句：

• They went in consort two or three together.他们三三两两结伴前往。
• The nurses are instructed not to consort with their patients.护士得到指示不得与病人交往。

71 fettering   

v.给…上脚镣，束缚( fetter的现在分词 )

参考例句：

• Following general observations on timetable and relative emphasis may assist without fettering you freedom of action. 以下关于进度和相关侧重点的总的设想可能对你有所帮助，而不致妨碍你的行动自由。 来自辞典例句

72 dome   

n.圆屋顶，拱顶

参考例句：

• The dome was supported by white marble columns.圆顶由白色大理石柱支撑着。
• They formed the dome with the tree's branches.他们用树枝搭成圆屋顶。

73 swarm   

n.(昆虫)等一大群；vi.成群飞舞；蜂拥而入

参考例句：

• There is a swarm of bees in the tree.这树上有一窝蜜蜂。
• A swarm of ants are moving busily.一群蚂蚁正在忙碌地搬家。

74 vibrant   

adj.震颤的，响亮的，充满活力的，精力充沛的，(色彩)鲜明的

参考例句：

• He always uses vibrant colours in his paintings. 他在画中总是使用鲜明的色彩。
• She gave a vibrant performance in the leading role in the school play.她在学校表演中生气盎然地扮演了主角。

75 persistent   

adj.坚持不懈的，执意的；持续的

参考例句：

• Albert had a persistent headache that lasted for three days.艾伯特连续头痛了三天。
• She felt embarrassed by his persistent attentions.他不时地向她大献殷勤，使她很难为情。

76 sitting-room   

n.（BrE）客厅，起居室

参考例句：

• The sitting-room is clean.起居室很清洁。
• Each villa has a separate sitting-room.每栋别墅都有一间独立的起居室。

77 poised   

a.摆好姿势不动的

参考例句：

• The hawk poised in mid-air ready to swoop. 老鹰在半空中盘旋，准备俯冲。
• Tina was tense, her hand poised over the telephone. 蒂娜心情紧张，手悬在电话机上。

78 bosom   

n.胸，胸部；胸怀；内心；adj.亲密的

参考例句：

• She drew a little book from her bosom.她从怀里取出一本小册子。
• A dark jealousy stirred in his bosom.他内心生出一阵恶毒的嫉妒。

79 talisman   

n.避邪物，护身符

参考例句：

• It was like a talisman worn in bosom.它就象佩在胸前的护身符一样。
• Dress was the one unfailling talisman and charm used for keeping all things in their places.冠是当作保持品位和秩序的一种万应灵符。

80 distraction   

n.精神涣散，精神不集中，消遣，娱乐

参考例句：

• Total concentration is required with no distractions.要全神贯注，不能有丝毫分神。
• Their national distraction is going to the disco.他们的全民消遣就是去蹦迪。

81 subsided   

v.（土地）下陷（因在地下采矿）( subside的过去式和过去分词 )；减弱；下降至较低或正常水平；一下子坐在椅子等上

参考例句：

• After the heavy rains part of the road subsided. 大雨过后，部分公路塌陷了。 来自《简明英汉词典》
• By evening the storm had subsided and all was quiet again. 傍晚， 暴风雨已经过去，四周开始沉寂下来。 来自《现代汉英综合大词典》

82 reverberating   

回响，回荡( reverberate的现在分词 )； 使反响，使回荡，使反射

参考例句：

• The words are still ringing [reverberating] in one's ears. 言犹在耳。
• I heard a voice reverberating: "Crawl out! I give you liberty!" 我听到一个声音在回荡：“爬出来吧，我给你自由！”

83 irrelevant   

adj.不恰当的，无关系的，不相干的

参考例句：

• That is completely irrelevant to the subject under discussion.这跟讨论的主题完全不相关。
• A question about arithmetic is irrelevant in a music lesson.在音乐课上，一个数学的问题是风马牛不相及的。

84 spires   

n.（教堂的） 塔尖，尖顶( spire的名词复数 )

参考例句：

• Her masts leveled with the spires of churches. 船的桅杆和教堂的塔尖一样高。 来自《简明英汉词典》
• White church spires lift above green valleys. 教堂的白色尖顶耸立在绿色山谷中。 来自《简明英汉词典》

85 ERECTED   

adj. 直立的，竖立的，笔直的 vt. 使 ... 直立，建立

参考例句：

• A monument to him was erected in St Paul's Cathedral. 在圣保罗大教堂为他修了一座纪念碑。
• A monument was erected to the memory of that great scientist. 树立了一块纪念碑纪念那位伟大的科学家。

86 erect   

n./v.树立，建立，使竖立；adj.直立的，垂直的

参考例句：

• She held her head erect and her back straight.她昂着头，把背挺得笔直。
• Soldiers are trained to stand erect.士兵们训练站得笔直。

87 majesty   

n.雄伟，壮丽，庄严，威严；最高权威，王权

参考例句：

• The king had unspeakable majesty.国王有无法形容的威严。
• Your Majesty must make up your mind quickly!尊贵的陛下，您必须赶快做出决定！

88 spoke   

n.（车轮的）辐条；轮辐；破坏某人的计划；阻挠某人的行动 v.讲，谈（speak的过去式）；说；演说；从某种观点来说

参考例句：

• They sourced the spoke nuts from our company.他们的轮辐螺帽是从我们公司获得的。
• The spokes of a wheel are the bars that connect the outer ring to the centre.辐条是轮子上连接外圈与中心的条棒。

89 myriad   

adj.无数的；n.无数，极大数量

参考例句：

• They offered no solution for all our myriad problems.对于我们数不清的问题他们束手无策。
• I had three weeks to make a myriad of arrangements.我花了三个星期做大量准备工作。

90 plied   

v.使用（工具）( ply的过去式和过去分词 )；经常供应（食物、饮料）；固定往来；经营生意

参考例句：

• They plied me with questions about my visit to England. 他们不断地询问我的英国之行。 来自《简明英汉词典》
• They plied us with tea and cakes. 他们一个劲儿地让我们喝茶、吃糕饼。 来自《简明英汉词典》

91 prow   

n.(飞机)机头，船头

参考例句：

• The prow of the motor-boat cut through the water like a knife.汽艇的船头像一把刀子劈开水面向前行驶。
• He stands on the prow looking at the seadj.他站在船首看着大海。

92 savages   

未开化的人，野蛮人( savage的名词复数 )

参考例句：

• There're some savages living in the forest. 森林里居住着一些野人。
• That's an island inhabited by savages. 那是一个野蛮人居住的岛屿。

93 savage   

adj.野蛮的；凶恶的，残暴的；n.未开化的人

参考例句：

• The poor man received a savage beating from the thugs.那可怜的人遭到暴徒的痛打。
• He has a savage temper.他脾气粗暴。

94 wren   

n.鹪鹩；英国皇家海军女子服务队成员

参考例句：

• A wren is a kind of short-winged songbird.鹪鹩是一种短翼的鸣禽。
• My bird guide confirmed that a Carolina wren had discovered the thickets near my house.我掌握的鸟类知识使我确信，一只卡罗莱纳州鹪鹩已经发现了我家的这个灌木丛。

95 carnival   

n.嘉年华会，狂欢，狂欢节，巡回表演

参考例句：

• I got some good shots of the carnival.我有几个狂欢节的精彩镜头。
• Our street puts on a carnival every year.我们街的居民每年举行一次嘉年华会。

96 corruption   

n.腐败，堕落，贪污

参考例句：

• The people asked the government to hit out against corruption and theft.人民要求政府严惩贪污盗窃。
• The old man reviled against corruption.那老人痛斥了贪污舞弊。

97 icebergs   

n.冰山，流冰( iceberg的名词复数 )

参考例句：

• The drift of the icebergs in the sea endangers the ships. 海上冰山的漂流危及船只的安全。 来自《简明英汉词典》
• The icebergs towered above them. 冰山高耸于他们上方。 来自辞典例句

98 wretch   

n.可怜的人，不幸的人；卑鄙的人

参考例句：

• You are really an ungrateful wretch to complain instead of thanking him.你不但不谢他，还埋怨他，真不知好歹。
• The dead husband is not the dishonoured wretch they fancied him.死去的丈夫不是他们所想象的不光彩的坏蛋。

99 wretches   

n.不幸的人( wretch的名词复数 )；可怜的人；恶棍；坏蛋

参考例句：

• The little wretches were all bedraggledfrom some roguery. 小淘气们由于恶作剧而弄得脏乎乎的。 来自《现代英汉综合大词典》
• The best courage for us poor wretches is to fly from danger. 对我们这些可怜虫说来，最好的出路还是躲避危险。 来自辞典例句

100 huddle   

vi.挤作一团；蜷缩；vt.聚集；n.挤在一起的人

参考例句：

• They like living in a huddle.他们喜欢杂居在一起。
• The cold wind made the boy huddle inside his coat.寒风使这个男孩卷缩在他的外衣里。

101 reeked   

v.发出浓烈的臭气( reek的过去式和过去分词 )；散发臭气；发出难闻的气味 (of sth)；明显带有（令人不快或生疑的跡象）

参考例句：

• His breath reeked of tobacco. 他满嘴烟臭味。
• His breath reeked of tobacco. 他满嘴烟臭味。 来自《简明英汉词典》

102 drawn   

v.拖，拉，拔出；adj.憔悴的，紧张的

参考例句：

• All the characters in the story are drawn from life.故事中的所有人物都取材于生活。
• Her gaze was drawn irresistibly to the scene outside.她的目光禁不住被外面的风景所吸引。

103 dwellers   

n.居民，居住者( dweller的名词复数 )

参考例句：

• City dwellers think country folk have provincial attitudes. 城里人以为乡下人思想迂腐。 来自《简明英汉词典》
• They have transformed themselves into permanent city dwellers. 他们已成为永久的城市居民。 来自《简明英汉词典》

104 footpaths   

人行小径，人行道( footpath的名词复数 )

参考例句：

• There are a lot of winding footpaths in the col. 山坳里尽是些曲曲弯弯的羊肠小道。
• There are many footpaths that wind through the village. 有许多小径穿过村子。

105 ware   

n.(常用复数)商品，货物

参考例句：

• The shop sells a great variety of porcelain ware.这家店铺出售品种繁多的瓷器。
• Good ware will never want a chapman.好货不须叫卖。

106 fumes   

n.(强烈而刺激的)气味，气体

参考例句：

• The health of our children is being endangered by exhaust fumes. 我们孩子们的健康正受到排放出的废气的损害。
• Exhaust fumes are bad for your health. 废气对健康有害。

107 taverns   

n.小旅馆，客栈，酒馆( tavern的名词复数 )

参考例句：

• They ain't only two taverns. We can find out quick." 这儿只有两家客栈，会弄明白的。” 来自英汉文学 - 汤姆历险
• Maybe ALL the Temperance Taverns have got a ha'nted room, hey, Huck?" 也许所有的禁酒客栈都有个闹鬼的房间，喂，哈克，你说是不是？” 来自英汉文学 - 汤姆历险

108 kindly   

adj.和蔼的，温和的，爽快的；adv.温和地，亲切地

参考例句：

• Her neighbours spoke of her as kindly and hospitable.她的邻居都说她和蔼可亲、热情好客。
• A shadow passed over the kindly face of the old woman.一道阴影掠过老太太慈祥的面孔。

109 tempestuous   

adj.狂暴的

参考例句：

• She burst into a tempestuous fit of anger.她勃然大怒。
• Dark and tempestuous was night.夜色深沉，狂风肆虐，暴雨倾盆。

110 countenance   

n.脸色，面容；面部表情；vt.支持，赞同

参考例句：

• At the sight of this photograph he changed his countenance.他一看见这张照片脸色就变了。
• I made a fierce countenance as if I would eat him alive.我脸色恶狠狠地，仿佛要把他活生生地吞下去。

111 minor   

adj.较小(少)的，较次要的；n.辅修学科；vi.辅修

参考例句：

• The young actor was given a minor part in the new play.年轻的男演员在这出新戏里被分派担任一个小角色。
• I gave him a minor share of my wealth.我把小部分财产给了他。

112 pending   

prep.直到，等待…期间；adj.待定的；迫近的

参考例句：

• The lawsuit is still pending in the state court.这案子仍在州法庭等待定夺。
• He knew my examination was pending.他知道我就要考试了。

113 whatsoever   

adv.（用于否定句中以加强语气）任何；pron.无论什么

参考例句：

• There's no reason whatsoever to turn down this suggestion.没有任何理由拒绝这个建议。
• All things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you,do ye even so to them.你想别人对你怎样，你就怎样对人。

114 descended   

a.为...后裔的，出身于...的

参考例句：

• A mood of melancholy descended on us. 一种悲伤的情绪袭上我们的心头。
• The path descended the hill in a series of zigzags. 小路呈连续的之字形顺着山坡蜿蜒而下。

115 abeyance   

n.搁置，缓办，中止，产权未定

参考例句：

• The question is in abeyance until we know more about it.问题暂时搁置，直到我们了解更多有关情况再行研究。
• The law was held in abeyance for well over twenty years.这项法律被搁置了二十多年。

116 nonentity   

n.无足轻重的人

参考例句：

• She was written off then as a political nonentity.她当时被认定是成不了气候的政坛小人物。
• How could such a nonentity become chairman of the company? 这样的庸才怎么能当公司的董事长？

117 judgment   

n.审判；判断力，识别力，看法，意见

参考例句：

• The chairman flatters himself on his judgment of people.主席自认为他审视人比别人高明。
• He's a man of excellent judgment.他眼力过人。

118 incognito   

adv.匿名地；n.隐姓埋名；adj.化装的，用假名的，隐匿姓名身份的

参考例句：

• He preferred to remain incognito.他更喜欢继续隐姓埋名下去。
• He didn't want to be recognized,so he travelled incognito.他不想被人认出，所以出行时隐瞒身分。

119 slanting   

倾斜的，歪斜的

参考例句：

• The rain is driving [slanting] in from the south. 南边潲雨。
• The line is slanting to the left. 这根线向左斜了。

120 tranquil   

adj. 安静的, 宁静的, 稳定的, 不变的

参考例句：

• The boy disturbed the tranquil surface of the pond with a stick. 那男孩用棍子打破了平静的池面。
• The tranquil beauty of the village scenery is unique. 这乡村景色的宁静是绝无仅有的。

121 bowling   

n.保龄球运动

参考例句：

• Bowling is a popular sport with young and old.保龄球是老少都爱的运动。
• Which sport do you 1ike most,golf or bowling?你最喜欢什么运动，高尔夫还是保龄球？

122 retinue   

n.侍从；随员

参考例句：

• The duchess arrived,surrounded by her retinue of servants.公爵夫人在大批随从人马的簇拥下到达了。
• The king's retinue accompanied him on the journey.国王的侍从在旅途上陪伴着他。

123 elk   

n.麋鹿

参考例句：

• I was close enough to the elk to hear its labored breathing.我离那头麋鹿非常近，能听见它吃力的呼吸声。
• The refuge contains the largest wintering population of elk in the world.这座庇护所有着世界上数量最大的冬季麋鹿群。

124 agitation   

n.搅动；搅拌；鼓动，煽动

参考例句：

• Small shopkeepers carried on a long agitation against the big department stores.小店主们长期以来一直在煽动人们反对大型百货商店。
• These materials require constant agitation to keep them in suspension.这些药剂要经常搅动以保持悬浮状态。

125 gasp   

n.喘息，气喘；v.喘息；气吁吁他说

参考例句：

• She gave a gasp of surprise.她吃惊得大口喘气。
• The enemy are at their last gasp.敌人在做垂死的挣扎。

126 hearty   

adj.热情友好的；衷心的；尽情的，纵情的

参考例句：

• After work they made a hearty meal in the worker's canteen.工作完了，他们在工人食堂饱餐了一顿。
• We accorded him a hearty welcome.我们给他热忱的欢迎。

127 parch   

v.烤干，焦干

参考例句：

• Let's parch corn!咱们爆玉米花吧。
• But you can parch the clothes with the gas in the kitchen.你就用煤气火烤干衣服吧。

128 winding   

n.绕，缠，绕组，线圈

参考例句：

• A winding lane led down towards the river.一条弯弯曲曲的小路通向河边。
• The winding trail caused us to lose our orientation.迂回曲折的小道使我们迷失了方向。

129 dispersed   

adj. 被驱散的, 被分散的, 散布的

参考例句：

• The clouds dispersed themselves. 云散了。
• After school the children dispersed to their homes. 放学后，孩子们四散回家了。

130 dispel   

vt.驱走，驱散，消除

参考例句：

• I tried in vain to dispel her misgivings.我试图消除她的疑虑，但没有成功。
• We hope the programme will dispel certain misconceptions about the disease.我们希望这个节目能消除对这种疾病的一些误解。

131 confidential   

adj.秘（机）密的，表示信任的，担任机密工作的

参考例句：

• He refused to allow his secretary to handle confidential letters.他不让秘书处理机密文件。
• We have a confidential exchange of views.我们推心置腹地交换意见。

132 virtue   

n.德行，美德；贞操；优点；功效，效力

参考例句：

• He was considered to be a paragon of virtue.他被认为是品德尽善尽美的典范。
• You need to decorate your mind with virtue.你应该用德行美化心灵。

133 canopy   

n.天篷，遮篷

参考例句：

• The trees formed a leafy canopy above their heads.树木在他们头顶上空形成了一个枝叶茂盛的遮篷。
• They lay down under a canopy of stars.他们躺在繁星点点的天幕下。

134 leopard   

n.豹

参考例句：

• I saw a man in a leopard skin yesterday.我昨天看见一个穿着豹皮的男人。
• The leopard's skin is marked with black spots.豹皮上有黑色斑点。

135 planks   

（厚）木板( plank的名词复数 )； 政纲条目，政策要点

参考例句：

• The house was built solidly of rough wooden planks. 这房子是用粗木板牢固地建造的。
• We sawed the log into planks. 我们把木头锯成了木板。

136 lank   

adj.瘦削的；稀疏的

参考例句：

• He rose to lank height and grasped Billy McMahan's hand.他瘦削的身躯站了起来，紧紧地握住比利·麦默恩的手。
• The old man has lank hair.那位老人头发稀疏

137 potpourri   

n.混合之事物；百花香

参考例句：

• As tobacco cigarette burns,a potpourri of 4000 chemicals is released,including carbon monoxide and hydrocyanic acid.当烟被点燃时，融合了四千种化学品的气体被释放出来，其中包括一氧化碳和氢氰酸。
• Even so,there is a slight odour of potpourri emanating from Longfellow.纵然如此，也还是可以闻到来自朗费罗的一种轻微的杂烩的味道。

138 conqueror   

n.征服者，胜利者

参考例句：

• We shall never yield to a conqueror.我们永远不会向征服者低头。
• They abandoned the city to the conqueror.他们把那个城市丢弃给征服者。

139 dormant   

adj.暂停活动的；休眠的；潜伏的

参考例句：

• Many animals are in a dormant state during winter.在冬天许多动物都处于睡眠状态。
• This dormant volcano suddenly fired up.这座休眠火山突然爆发了。

140 yew   

n.紫杉属树木

参考例句：

• The leaves of yew trees are poisonous to cattle.紫杉树叶会令牛中毒。
• All parts of the yew tree are poisonous,including the berries.紫杉的各个部分都有毒，包括浆果。

141 hind   

adj.后面的，后部的

参考例句：

• The animal is able to stand up on its hind limbs.这种动物能够用后肢站立。
• Don't hind her in her studies.不要在学业上扯她后腿。

142 lust   

n.性(淫)欲；渴(欲)望；vi.对…有强烈的欲望

参考例句：

• He was filled with lust for power.他内心充满了对权力的渴望。
• Sensing the explorer's lust for gold, the chief wisely presented gold ornaments as gifts.酋长觉察出探险者们垂涎黄金的欲念，就聪明地把金饰品作为礼物赠送给他们。

143 chapel   

n.小教堂，殡仪馆

参考例句：

• The nimble hero,skipped into a chapel that stood near.敏捷的英雄跳进近旁的一座小教堂里。
• She was on the peak that Sunday afternoon when she played in chapel.那个星期天的下午，她在小教堂的演出，可以说是登峰造极。

144 velvet   

n.丝绒，天鹅绒；adj.丝绒制的，柔软的

参考例句：

• This material feels like velvet.这料子摸起来像丝绒。
• The new settlers wore the finest silk and velvet clothing.新来的移民穿着最华丽的丝绸和天鹅绒衣服。

145 pious   

adj.虔诚的；道貌岸然的

参考例句：

• Alexander is a pious follower of the faith.亚历山大是个虔诚的信徒。
• Her mother was a pious Christian.她母亲是一个虔诚的基督教徒。

146 soothed   

v.安慰( soothe的过去式和过去分词 )；抚慰；使舒服；减轻痛苦

参考例句：

• The music soothed her for a while. 音乐让她稍微安静了一会儿。
• The soft modulation of her voice soothed the infant. 她柔和的声调使婴儿安静了。 来自《现代英汉综合大词典》

147 deity   

n.神，神性；被奉若神明的人(或物)

参考例句：

• Many animals were seen as the manifestation of a deity.许多动物被看作神的化身。
• The deity was hidden in the deepest recesses of the temple.神藏在庙宇壁龛的最深处。

148 falter   

vi.(嗓音)颤抖，结巴地说；犹豫；蹒跚

参考例句：

• His voice began to falter.他的声音开始发颤。
• As he neared the house his steps faltered.当他走近房子时，脚步迟疑了起来。

149 crumb   

n.饼屑，面包屑，小量

参考例句：

• It was the only crumb of comfort he could salvage from the ordeal.这是他从这场磨难里能找到的唯一的少许安慰。
• Ruth nearly choked on the last crumb of her pastry.鲁斯几乎被糕点的最后一块碎屑所噎住。

150 pastry   

n.油酥面团，酥皮糕点

参考例句：

• The cook pricked a few holes in the pastry.厨师在馅饼上戳了几个洞。
• The pastry crust was always underdone.馅饼的壳皮常常烤得不透。

151 flake   

v.使成薄片；雪片般落下；n.薄片

参考例句：

• Drain the salmon,discard the skin,crush the bones and flake the salmon with a fork.将鲑鱼沥干，去表皮，粉碎鱼骨并用餐叉子将鱼肉切成小薄片状。
• The paint's beginning to flake.油漆开始剥落了。

152 jumble   

vt.使混乱，混杂；n.混乱；杂乱的一堆

参考例句：

• Even the furniture remained the same jumble that it had always been.甚至家具还是象过去一样杂乱无章。
• The things in the drawer were all in a jumble.抽屉里的东西很杂乱。

153 reverent   

adj.恭敬的，虔诚的

参考例句：

• He gave reverent attention to the teacher.他恭敬地听老师讲课。
• She said the word artist with a gentle,understanding,reverent smile.她说作家一词时面带高雅，理解和虔诚的微笑。

154 arrogant   

adj.傲慢的，自大的

参考例句：

• You've got to get rid of your arrogant ways.你这骄傲劲儿得好好改改。
• People are waking up that he is arrogant.人们开始认识到他很傲慢。

155 reptile   

n.爬行动物；两栖动物

参考例句：

• The frog is not a true reptile.青蛙并非真正的爬行动物。
• So you should not be surprised to see someone keep a reptile as a pet.所以，你不必惊奇有人养了一只爬行动物作为宠物。

156 reptiles   

n.爬行动物，爬虫( reptile的名词复数 )

参考例句：

• Snakes and crocodiles are both reptiles. 蛇和鳄鱼都是爬行动物。 来自《简明英汉词典》
• Birds, reptiles and insects come from eggs. 鸟类、爬虫及昆虫是卵生的。 来自《现代汉英综合大词典》

157 stanzas   

节，段( stanza的名词复数 )

参考例句：

• The poem has six stanzas. 这首诗有六小节。
• Stanzas are different from each other in one poem. 诗中节与节差异颇大。

158 evade   

vt.逃避，回避；避开，躲避

参考例句：

• He tried to evade the embarrassing question.他企图回避这令人难堪的问题。
• You are in charge of the job.How could you evade the issue?你是负责人，你怎么能对这个问题不置可否？

159 gunpowder   

n.火药

参考例句：

• Gunpowder was introduced into Europe during the first half of the 14th century.在14世纪上半叶，火药传入欧洲。
• This statement has a strong smell of gunpowder.这是一篇充满火药味的声明。

160 integument   

n.皮肤

参考例句：

• The first protector against the entry of microorganisms is the integument.抗御微生物进入体内的第一道防线是皮肤。
• The cells of the integument and nucellus of some plants form perfectly normal embryos.某些植物的珠被和珠心细胞形成完全正常的胚。

161 tolerance   

n.宽容；容忍，忍受；耐药力；公差

参考例句：

• Tolerance is one of his strengths.宽容是他的一个优点。
• Human beings have limited tolerance of noise.人类对噪音的忍耐力有限。

162 taper   

n.小蜡烛，尖细，渐弱；adj.尖细的；v.逐渐变小

参考例句：

• You'd better taper off the amount of time given to rest.你最好逐渐地减少休息时间。
• Pulmonary arteries taper towards periphery.肺动脉向周围逐渐变细。

163 hawked   

通过叫卖主动兜售（hawk的过去式与过去分词形式）

参考例句：

• Some were haggling loudly with traders as they hawked their wares. 有些人正在大声同兜售货物的商贩讲价钱。
• The peddler hawked his wares from door to door. 小贩挨户叫卖货物。

164 strand   

vt.使（船）搁浅，使（某人）困于（某地）

参考例句：

• She tucked a loose strand of hair behind her ears.她把一缕散发夹到了耳后。
• The climbers had been stranded by a storm.登山者被暴风雨困住了。

165 herded   

群集，纠结( herd的过去式和过去分词 )； 放牧； （使）向…移动

参考例句：

• He herded up his goats. 他把山羊赶拢在一起。
• They herded into the corner. 他们往角落里聚集。

166 remorse   

n.痛恨，悔恨，自责

参考例句：

• She had no remorse about what she had said.她对所说的话不后悔。
• He has shown no remorse for his actions.他对自己的行为没有任何悔恨之意。

167 mansion   

n.大厦，大楼；宅第

参考例句：

• The old mansion was built in 1850.这座古宅建于1850年。
• The mansion has extensive grounds.这大厦四周的庭园广阔。

168 edifices   

n.大建筑物( edifice的名词复数 )

参考例句：

• They complain that the monstrous edifices interfere with television reception. 他们抱怨说，那些怪物般的庞大建筑，干扰了电视接收。 来自辞典例句
• Wealthy officials and landlords built these queer edifices a thousand years ago. 有钱的官吏和地主在一千年前就修建了这种奇怪的建筑物。 来自辞典例句

169 syllables   

n.音节( syllable的名词复数 )

参考例句：

• a word with two syllables 双音节单词
• 'No. But I'll swear it was a name of two syllables.' “想不起。不过我可以发誓，它有两个音节。” 来自英汉文学 - 双城记

170 frenzy   

n.疯狂，狂热，极度的激动

参考例句：

• He was able to work the young students up into a frenzy.他能激起青年学生的狂热。
• They were singing in a frenzy of joy.他们欣喜若狂地高声歌唱。

171 sluggishness   

不振，萧条，呆滞；惰性；滞性；惯性

参考例句：

• Such estimate of viscosities do give us some concept of the sluggishness of debris flows. 这种对泥石流粘度的估计确实给我们提供了一些泥石流惰性方面的概念。 来自辞典例句
• The general appearance of sluggishness alarmed his friends. 那种呆滞的样子吓坏了他的朋友们。 来自互联网

172 sluggish   

adj.懒惰的，迟钝的，无精打采的

参考例句：

• This humid heat makes you feel rather sluggish.这种湿热的天气使人感到懒洋洋的。
• Circulation is much more sluggish in the feet than in the hands.脚部的循环比手部的循环缓慢得多。

173 passionately   

ad.热烈地，激烈地

参考例句：

• She could hate as passionately as she could love. 她能恨得咬牙切齿，也能爱得一往情深。
• He was passionately addicted to pop music. 他酷爱流行音乐。

174 passionate   

adj.热情的，热烈的，激昂的，易动情的，易怒的，性情暴躁的

参考例句：

• He is said to be the most passionate man.据说他是最有激情的人。
• He is very passionate about the project.他对那个项目非常热心。

175 incessant   

adj.不停的，连续的

参考例句：

• We have had incessant snowfall since yesterday afternoon.从昨天下午开始就持续不断地下雪。
• She is tired of his incessant demands for affection.她厌倦了他对感情的不断索取。

176 durable   

adj.持久的，耐久的

参考例句：

• This raincoat is made of very durable material.这件雨衣是用非常耐用的料子做的。
• They frequently require more major durable purchases.他们经常需要购买耐用消费品。

177 latch   

n.门闩，窗闩；弹簧锁

参考例句：

• She laid her hand on the latch of the door.她把手放在门闩上。
• The repairman installed an iron latch on the door.修理工在门上安了铁门闩。

178 clutter   

n.零乱，杂乱；vt.弄乱，把…弄得杂乱

参考例句：

• The garage is in such a clutter that we can't find anything.车库如此凌乱，我们什么也找不到。
• We'll have to clear up all this clutter.我们得把这一切凌乱的东西整理清楚。

179 flop   

n.失败(者)，扑通一声；vi.笨重地行动，沉重地落下

参考例句：

• The fish gave a flop and landed back in the water.鱼扑通一声又跳回水里。
• The marketing campaign was a flop.The product didn't sell.市场宣传彻底失败，产品卖不出去。

180 odds   

n.让步，机率，可能性，比率；胜败优劣之别

参考例句：

• The odds are 5 to 1 that she will win.她获胜的机会是五比一。
• Do you know the odds of winning the lottery once?你知道赢得一次彩票的几率多大吗？

181 deplore   

vt.哀叹，对...深感遗憾

参考例句：

• I deplore what has happened.我为所发生的事深感愤慨。
• There are many of us who deplore this lack of responsibility.我们中有许多人谴责这种不负责任的做法。

182 aspire   

vi.(to，after)渴望，追求，有志于

参考例句：

• Living together with you is what I aspire toward in my life.和你一起生活是我一生最大的愿望。
• I aspire to be an innovator not a follower.我迫切希望能变成个开创者而不是跟随者。

183 ascetic   

adj.禁欲的；严肃的

参考例句：

• The hermit followed an ascetic life-style.这个隐士过的是苦行生活。
• This is achieved by strict celibacy and ascetic practices.这要通过严厉的独身生活和禁欲修行而达到。

184 imprint   

n.印痕，痕迹；深刻的印象；vt.压印，牢记

参考例句：

• That dictionary is published under the Longman imprint.那本词典以朗曼公司的名义出版。
• Her speech left its imprint on me.她的演讲给我留下了深刻印象。

185 margins   

边( margin的名词复数 )； 利润； 页边空白； 差数

参考例句：

• They have always had to make do with relatively small profit margins. 他们不得不经常设法应付较少的利润额。
• To create more space between the navigation items, add left and right margins to the links. 在每个项目间留更多的空隙，加左或者右的margins来定义链接。

186 grotesque   

adj.怪诞的，丑陋的；n.怪诞的图案，怪人（物）

参考例句：

• His face has a grotesque appearance.他的面部表情十分怪。
• Her account of the incident was a grotesque distortion of the truth.她对这件事的陈述是荒诞地歪曲了事实。

187 mantle   

n.斗篷，覆罩之物，罩子；v.罩住，覆盖，脸红

参考例句：

• The earth had donned her mantle of brightest green.大地披上了苍翠欲滴的绿色斗篷。
• The mountain was covered with a mantle of snow.山上覆盖着一层雪。

188 fowl   

n.家禽，鸡，禽肉

参考例句：

• Fowl is not part of a traditional brunch.禽肉不是传统的早午餐的一部分。
• Since my heart attack,I've eaten more fish and fowl and less red meat.自从我患了心脏病后，我就多吃鱼肉和禽肉，少吃红色肉类。

189 behold   

v.看，注视，看到

参考例句：

• The industry of these little ants is wonderful to behold.这些小蚂蚁辛勤劳动的样子看上去真令人惊叹。
• The sunrise at the seaside was quite a sight to behold.海滨日出真是个奇景。

190 sipped   

v.小口喝，呷，抿( sip的过去式和过去分词 )

参考例句：

• He sipped his coffee pleasurably. 他怡然地品味着咖啡。
• I sipped the hot chocolate she had made. 我小口喝着她调制的巧克力热饮。 来自辞典例句

191 vigour   

（=vigor）n.智力，体力，精力

参考例句：

• She is full of vigour and enthusiasm.她有热情，有朝气。
• At 40,he was in his prime and full of vigour.他40岁时正年富力强。

192 discourse   

n.论文，演说；谈话；话语；vi.讲述，著述

参考例句：

• We'll discourse on the subject tonight.我们今晚要谈论这个问题。
• He fell into discourse with the customers who were drinking at the counter.他和站在柜台旁的酒客谈了起来。

193 lodged   

v.存放( lodge的过去式和过去分词 )；暂住；埋入；（权利、权威等）归属

参考例句：

• The certificate will have to be lodged at the registry. 证书必须存放在登记处。 来自《简明英汉词典》
• Our neighbours lodged a complaint against us with the police. 我们的邻居向警方控告我们。 来自《简明英汉词典》

194 desolated   

adj.荒凉的，荒废的

参考例句：

• Her death desolated him. 她的死使他很痛苦。
• War has desolated that city. 战争毁坏了那个城市。

195 heed   

v.注意，留意；n.注意，留心

参考例句：

• You must take heed of what he has told.你要注意他所告诉的事。
• For the first time he had to pay heed to his appearance.这是他第一次非得注意自己的外表不可了。

196 harry   

vt.掠夺，蹂躏，使苦恼

参考例句：

• Today,people feel more hurried and harried.今天，人们感到更加忙碌和苦恼。
• Obama harried business by Healthcare Reform plan.奥巴马用医改掠夺了商界。

197 persuasive   

adj.有说服力的，能说得使人相信的

参考例句：

• His arguments in favour of a new school are very persuasive.他赞成办一座新学校的理由很有说服力。
• The evidence was not really persuasive enough.证据并不是太有说服力。

198 interspersed   

adj.[医]散开的；点缀的v.intersperse的过去式和过去分词

参考例句：

• Lectures will be interspersed with practical demonstrations. 讲课中将不时插入实际示范。
• The grass was interspersed with beds of flowers. 草地上点缀着许多花坛。 来自《现代英汉综合大词典》

199 grouse   

n.松鸡；v.牢骚，诉苦

参考例句：

• They're shooting grouse up on the moors.他们在荒野射猎松鸡。
• If you don't agree with me,please forget my grouse.如果你的看法不同，请不必介意我的牢骚之言。

200 moor   

n.荒野，沼泽；vt.(使)停泊；vi.停泊

参考例句：

• I decided to moor near some tourist boats.我决定在一些观光船附近停泊。
• There were hundreds of the old huts on the moor.沼地上有成百上千的古老的石屋。

201 scotch   

n.伤口，刻痕；苏格兰威士忌酒；v.粉碎，消灭，阻止；adj.苏格兰(人)的

参考例句：

• Facts will eventually scotch these rumours.这种谣言在事实面前将不攻自破。
• Italy was full of fine views and virtually empty of Scotch whiskey.意大利多的是美景，真正缺的是苏格兰威士忌。

202 gape   

v.张口，打呵欠，目瞪口呆地凝视

参考例句：

• His secretary stopped taking notes to gape at me.他的秘书停止了记录，目瞪口呆地望着我。
• He was not the type to wander round gaping at everything like a tourist.他不是那种像个游客似的四处闲逛、对什么都好奇张望的人。

203 tracts   

大片土地( tract的名词复数 )； 地带； （体内的）道； （尤指宣扬宗教、伦理或政治的）短文

参考例句：

• vast tracts of forest 大片大片的森林
• There are tracts of desert in Australia. 澳大利亚有大片沙漠。

204 lanky   

adj.瘦长的

参考例句：

• He was six feet four,all lanky and leggy.他身高6英尺4英寸，瘦高个儿，大长腿。
• Tom was a lanky boy with long skinny legs.汤姆是一个腿很细的瘦高个儿。

205 unreasonably   

adv. 不合理地

参考例句：

• He was also petty, unreasonably querulous, and mean. 他还是个气量狭窄，无事生非，平庸刻薄的人。
• Food in that restaurant is unreasonably priced. 那家饭店价格不公道。

206 sufficiently   

adv.足够地，充分地

参考例句：

• It turned out he had not insured the house sufficiently.原来他没有给房屋投足保险。
• The new policy was sufficiently elastic to accommodate both views.新政策充分灵活地适用两种观点。

207 reindeer   

n.驯鹿

参考例句：

• The herd of reindeer was being trailed by a pack of wolves.那群驯鹿被一只狼群寻踪追赶上来。
• The life of the Reindeer men was a frontier life.驯鹿时代人的生活是一种边区生活。

208 scarlet   

n.深红色，绯红色，红衣；adj.绯红色的

参考例句：

• The scarlet leaves of the maples contrast well with the dark green of the pines.深红的枫叶和暗绿的松树形成了明显的对比。
• The glowing clouds are growing slowly pale,scarlet,bright red,and then light red.天空的霞光渐渐地淡下去了，深红的颜色变成了绯红，绯红又变为浅红。

209 embarrassment   

n.尴尬；使人为难的人(事物)；障碍；窘迫

参考例句：

• She could have died away with embarrassment.她窘迫得要死。
• Coughing at a concert can be a real embarrassment.在音乐会上咳嗽真会使人难堪。

210 racing   

n.竞赛，赛马；adj.竞赛用的，赛马用的

参考例句：

• I was watching the racing on television last night.昨晚我在电视上看赛马。
• The two racing drivers fenced for a chance to gain the lead.两个赛车手伺机竞相领先。

211 vowed   

起誓，发誓（vow的过去式与过去分词形式）

参考例句：

• He vowed quite solemnly that he would carry out his promise. 他非常庄严地发誓要实现他的诺言。
• I vowed to do more of the cooking myself. 我发誓自己要多动手做饭。

212 detest   

vt.痛恨，憎恶

参考例句：

• I detest people who tell lies.我恨说谎的人。
• The workers detest his overbearing manner.工人们很讨厌他那盛气凌人的态度。

213 deftly   

adv.灵巧地，熟练地，敏捷地

参考例句：

• He deftly folded the typed sheets and replaced them in the envelope. 他灵巧地将打有字的纸折好重新放回信封。 来自《简明英汉词典》
• At last he had a clew to her interest, and followed it deftly. 这一下终于让他发现了她的兴趣所在，于是他熟练地继续谈这个话题。 来自英汉文学 - 嘉莉妹妹

214 heinous   

adj.可憎的，十恶不赦的

参考例句：

• They admitted to the most heinous crimes.他们承认了极其恶劣的罪行。
• I do not want to meet that heinous person.我不想见那个十恶不赦的人。

215 banished   

v.放逐，驱逐( banish的过去式和过去分词 )

参考例句：

• He was banished to Australia, where he died five years later. 他被流放到澳大利亚，五年后在那里去世。
• He was banished to an uninhabited island for a year. 他被放逐到一个无人居住的荒岛一年。 来自《简明英汉词典》

216 simplicity   

n.简单，简易；朴素；直率，单纯

参考例句：

• She dressed with elegant simplicity.她穿着朴素高雅。
• The beauty of this plan is its simplicity.简明扼要是这个计划的一大特点。

217 amiable   

adj.和蔼可亲的，友善的，亲切的

参考例句：

• She was a very kind and amiable old woman.她是个善良和气的老太太。
• We have a very amiable companionship.我们之间存在一种友好的关系。

218 chivalry   

n.骑士气概，侠义；（男人）对女人彬彬有礼，献殷勤

参考例句：

• The Middle Ages were also the great age of chivalry.中世纪也是骑士制度盛行的时代。
• He looked up at them with great chivalry.他非常有礼貌地抬头瞧她们。

219 bent   

n.爱好，癖好；adj.弯的；决心的，一心的

参考例句：

• He was fully bent upon the project.他一心扑在这项计划上。
• We bent over backward to help them.我们尽了最大努力帮助他们。

220 toad   

n.蟾蜍，癞蛤蟆

参考例句：

• Both the toad and frog are amphibian.蟾蜍和青蛙都是两栖动物。
• Many kinds of toad hibernate in winter.许多种蟾蜍在冬天都会冬眠。

221 infinitely   

adv.无限地，无穷地

参考例句：

• There is an infinitely bright future ahead of us.我们有无限光明的前途。
• The universe is infinitely large.宇宙是无限大的。

222 toads   

n.蟾蜍，癞蛤蟆( toad的名词复数 )

参考例句：

• All toads blink when they swallow. 所有的癞蛤蟆吞食东西时都会眨眼皮。 来自《简明英汉词典》
• Toads have shorter legs and are generally more clumsy than frogs. 蟾蜍比青蛙脚短，一般说来没有青蛙灵活。 来自辞典例句

223 conceal   

v.隐藏，隐瞒，隐蔽

参考例句：

• He had to conceal his identity to escape the police.为了躲避警方，他只好隐瞒身份。
• He could hardly conceal his joy at his departure.他几乎掩饰不住临行时的喜悦。

224 rattle   

v.飞奔，碰响；激怒；n.碰撞声；拨浪鼓

参考例句：

• The baby only shook the rattle and laughed and crowed.孩子只是摇着拨浪鼓，笑着叫着。
• She could hear the rattle of the teacups.她听见茶具叮当响。

225 confirmation   

n.证实，确认，批准

参考例句：

• We are waiting for confirmation of the news.我们正在等待证实那个消息。
• We need confirmation in writing before we can send your order out.给你们发送订购的货物之前，我们需要书面确认。

226 slippers   

n. 拖鞋

参考例句：

• a pair of slippers 一双拖鞋
• He kicked his slippers off and dropped on to the bed. 他踢掉了拖鞋，倒在床上。

227 kindled   

（使某物）燃烧，着火( kindle的过去式和过去分词 )； 激起（感情等）； 发亮，放光

参考例句：

• We watched as the fire slowly kindled. 我们看着火慢慢地燃烧起来。
• The teacher's praise kindled a spark of hope inside her. 老师的赞扬激起了她内心的希望。

228 mermaid   

n.美人鱼

参考例句：

• How popular would that girl be with the only mermaid mom!和人鱼妈妈在一起，那个女孩会有多受欢迎！
• The little mermaid wasn't happy because she didn't want to wait.小美人鱼不太高兴，因为她等不及了。

229 slung   

抛( sling的过去式和过去分词 )； 吊挂； 遣送； 押往

参考例句：

• He slung the bag over his shoulder. 他把包一甩，挎在肩上。
• He stood up and slung his gun over his shoulder. 他站起来把枪往肩上一背。

230 outright   

adv.坦率地；彻底地；立即；adj.无疑的；彻底的

参考例句：

• If you have a complaint you should tell me outright.如果你有不满意的事，你应该直率地对我说。
• You should persuade her to marry you outright.你应该彻底劝服她嫁给你。

231 conceit   

n.自负，自高自大

参考例句：

• As conceit makes one lag behind,so modesty helps one make progress.骄傲使人落后，谦虚使人进步。
• She seems to be eaten up with her own conceit.她仿佛已经被骄傲冲昏了头脑。

232 narrative   

n.叙述，故事；adj.叙事的，故事体的

参考例句：

• He was a writer of great narrative power.他是一位颇有记述能力的作家。
• Neither author was very strong on narrative.两个作者都不是很善于讲故事。

233 galloped   

（使马）飞奔，奔驰( gallop的过去式和过去分词 )； 快速做[说]某事

参考例句：

• Jo galloped across the field towards him. 乔骑马穿过田野向他奔去。
• The children galloped home as soon as the class was over. 孩子们一下课便飞奔回家了。

234 gallop   

v./n.(马或骑马等)飞奔；飞速发展

参考例句：

• They are coming at a gallop towards us.他们正朝着我们飞跑过来。
• The horse slowed to a walk after its long gallop.那匹马跑了一大阵后慢下来缓步而行。

235 modesty   

n.谦逊，虚心，端庄，稳重，羞怯，朴素

参考例句：

• Industry and modesty are the chief factors of his success.勤奋和谦虚是他成功的主要因素。
• As conceit makes one lag behind,so modesty helps one make progress.骄傲使人落后，谦虚使人进步。

236 liking   

n.爱好；嗜好；喜欢

参考例句：

• The word palate also means taste or liking.Palate这个词也有“口味”或“嗜好”的意思。
• I must admit I have no liking for exaggeration.我必须承认我不喜欢夸大其词。

237 undoubtedly   

adv.确实地，无疑地

参考例句：

• It is undoubtedly she who has said that.这话明明是她说的。
• He is undoubtedly the pride of China.毫无疑问他是中国的骄傲。

238 subtlety   

n.微妙，敏锐，精巧；微妙之处，细微的区别

参考例句：

• He has shown enormous strength,great intelligence and great subtlety.他表现出充沛的精力、极大的智慧和高度的灵活性。
• The subtlety of his remarks was unnoticed by most of his audience.大多数听众都没有觉察到他讲话的微妙之处。

239 profundity   

n.渊博；深奥，深刻

参考例句：

• He impressed his audience by the profundity of his knowledge.他知识渊博给听众留下了深刻的印象。
• He pretended profundity by eye-beamings at people.他用神采奕奕的眼光看着人们，故作深沉。

240 dictated   

v.大声讲或读( dictate的过去式和过去分词 )；口授；支配；摆布

参考例句：

• He dictated a letter to his secretary. 他向秘书口授信稿。
• No person of a strong character likes to be dictated to. 没有一个个性强的人愿受人使唤。 来自《简明英汉词典》

241 dilemma   

n.困境，进退两难的局面

参考例句：

• I am on the horns of a dilemma about the matter.这件事使我进退两难。
• He was thrown into a dilemma.他陷入困境。

242 vacillation   

n.动摇；忧柔寡断

参考例句：

• Vacillation is the cause of his failure.优柔寡断是他失败的原因。
• His constant vacillation made him an unfit administrator.他经常优柔寡断，这使他不适合当行政官员。

243 likeness   

n.相像，相似（之处）

参考例句：

• I think the painter has produced a very true likeness.我认为这位画家画得非常逼真。
• She treasured the painted likeness of her son.她珍藏她儿子的画像。

244 underneath   

adj.在...下面，在...底下；adv.在下面

参考例句：

• Working underneath the car is always a messy job.在汽车底下工作是件脏活。
• She wore a coat with a dress underneath.她穿着一件大衣，里面套着一条连衣裙。

245 random   

adj.随机的；任意的；n.偶然的(或随便的)行动

参考例句：

• The list is arranged in a random order.名单排列不分先后。
• On random inspection the meat was found to be bad.经抽查，发现肉变质了。

246 noted   

adj.著名的，知名的

参考例句：

• The local hotel is noted for its good table.当地的那家酒店以餐食精美而著称。
• Jim is noted for arriving late for work.吉姆上班迟到出了名。

247 detested   

v.憎恶，嫌恶，痛恨( detest的过去式和过去分词 )

参考例句：

• They detested each other on sight. 他们互相看着就不顺眼。
• The freethinker hated the formalist; the lover of liberty detested the disciplinarian. 自由思想者总是不喜欢拘泥形式者，爱好自由者总是憎恶清规戒律者。 来自辞典例句

248 provocation   

n.激怒，刺激，挑拨，挑衅的事物，激怒的原因

参考例句：

• He's got a fiery temper and flares up at the slightest provocation.他是火爆性子，一点就着。
• They did not react to this provocation.他们对这一挑衅未作反应。

249 decided   

adj.决定了的，坚决的；明显的，明确的

参考例句：

• This gave them a decided advantage over their opponents.这使他们比对手具有明显的优势。
• There is a decided difference between British and Chinese way of greeting.英国人和中国人打招呼的方式有很明显的区别。

250 rattling   

adj. 格格作响的, 活泼的, 很好的 adv. 极其, 很, 非常 动词rattle的现在分词

参考例句：

• This book is a rattling good read. 这是一本非常好的读物。
• At that same instant,a deafening explosion set the windows rattling. 正在这时，一声震耳欲聋的爆炸突然袭来，把窗玻璃震得当当地响。

251 grove   

n.林子，小树林，园林

参考例句：

• On top of the hill was a grove of tall trees.山顶上一片高大的树林。
• The scent of lemons filled the grove.柠檬香味充满了小树林。

252 lodging   

n.寄宿，住所；(大学生的)校外宿舍

参考例句：

• The bill is inclusive of the food and lodging. 账单包括吃、住费用。
• Where can you find lodging for the night? 你今晚在哪里借宿?

253 celebrated   

adj.有名的，声誉卓著的

参考例句：

• He was soon one of the most celebrated young painters in England.不久他就成了英格兰最负盛名的年轻画家之一。
• The celebrated violinist was mobbed by the audience.观众团团围住了这位著名的小提琴演奏家。

254 lawsuit   

n.诉讼，控诉

参考例句：

• They threatened him with a lawsuit.他们以诉讼威逼他。
• He was perpetually involving himself in this long lawsuit.他使自己无休止地卷入这场长时间的诉讼。

255 gravel   

n.砂跞；砂砾层；结石

参考例句：

• We bought six bags of gravel for the garden path.我们购买了六袋碎石用来铺花园的小路。
• More gravel is needed to fill the hollow in the drive.需要更多的砾石来填平车道上的坑洼。

256 levity   

n.轻率，轻浮，不稳定，多变

参考例句：

• His remarks injected a note of levity into the proceedings.他的话将一丝轻率带入了议事过程中。
• At the time,Arnold had disapproved of such levity.那时候的阿诺德对这种轻浮行为很看不惯。

257 procured   

v.（努力）取得， （设法）获得( procure的过去式和过去分词 )；拉皮条

参考例句：

• These cars are to be procured through open tender. 这些汽车要用公开招标的办法购买。 来自《现代汉英综合大词典》
• A friend procured a position in the bank for my big brother. 一位朋友为我哥哥谋得了一个银行的职位。 来自《用法词典》

258 procure   

vt.获得，取得，促成；vi.拉皮条

参考例句：

• Can you procure some specimens for me?你能替我弄到一些标本吗？
• I'll try my best to procure you that original French novel.我将尽全力给你搞到那本原版法国小说。

259 vilest   

adj.卑鄙的( vile的最高级 )；可耻的；极坏的；非常讨厌的

参考例句：

260 routs   

n.打垮，赶跑( rout的名词复数 )；（体育）打败对方v.打垮，赶跑( rout的第三人称单数 )；（体育）打败对方

参考例句：

• In this system, more routs are selected by dummy repeater technique. 该系统是将各测点（分站）虚拟为中继站来实现多路由选择。 来自互联网
• I predict from all this an avalanche of dinners and routs. 我猜想宴会来往将会接二连三。 来自互联网

261 foam   

v./n.泡沫，起泡沫

参考例句：

• The glass of beer was mostly foam.这杯啤酒大部分是泡沫。
• The surface of the water is full of foam.水面都是泡沫。

262 truthful   

adj.真实的，说实话的，诚实的

参考例句：

• You can count on him for a truthful report of the accident.你放心，他会对事故作出如实的报告的。
• I don't think you are being entirely truthful.我认为你并没全讲真话。

263 miasma   

n.毒气；不良气氛

参考例句：

• A miasma rose from the marsh.沼泽地里冒出了瘴气。
• The novel spun a miasma of death and decay.小说笼罩着死亡和腐朽的气氛。

264 mirage   

n.海市蜃楼，幻景

参考例句：

• Perhaps we are all just chasing a mirage.也许我们都只是在追逐一个幻想。
• Western liberalism was always a mirage.西方自由主义永远是一座海市蜃楼。

265 gallant   

adj.英勇的，豪侠的；(向女人)献殷勤的

参考例句：

• Huang Jiguang's gallant deed is known by all men. 黄继光的英勇事迹尽人皆知。
• These gallant soldiers will protect our country.这些勇敢的士兵会保卫我们的国家的。

266 recollect   

v.回忆，想起，记起，忆起，记得

参考例句：

• He tried to recollect things and drown himself in them.他极力回想过去的事情而沉浸于回忆之中。
• She could not recollect being there.她回想不起曾经到过那儿。

267 brews   

n.（尤指某地酿造的）啤酒( brew的名词复数 )；酿造物的种类；（茶）一次的冲泡量；（不同思想、环境、事件的）交融v.调制( brew的第三人称单数 )；酝酿；沏（茶）；煮（咖啡）

参考例句：

• He brews beer at home. 他在家里酿造啤酒。 来自《简明英汉词典》
• They produce the country's best brews of beer. 他们生产该国的佳酿啤酒。 来自辞典例句

268 housekeepers   

n.（女）管家( housekeeper的名词复数 )

参考例句：

• Can you send up one of your housekeepers to make bed? 请你派个女服务员来整理床铺好吗？ 来自互联网
• They work as gas station attendants, firemen, housekeepers,and security personnel. 本句翻译：机器人也能够作为煤气站的服务员，救火队员等保安作用。 来自互联网

269 insipid   

adj.无味的，枯燥乏味的，单调的

参考例句：

• The food was rather insipid and needed gingering up.这食物缺少味道，需要加点作料。
• She said she was a good cook,but the food she cooked is insipid.她说她是个好厨师，但她做的食物却是无味道的。

270 intoxicating   

a. 醉人的,使人兴奋的

参考例句：

• Power can be intoxicating. 权力能让人得意忘形。
• On summer evenings the flowers gave forth an almost intoxicating scent. 夏日的傍晚，鲜花散发出醉人的芳香。

271 scents   

n.香水( scent的名词复数 )；气味；（动物的）臭迹；（尤指狗的）嗅觉

参考例句：

• The air was fragrant with scents from the sea and the hills. 空气中荡漾着山和海的芬芳气息。
• The winds came down with scents of the grass and wild flowers. 微风送来阵阵青草和野花的香气。 来自《简明英汉词典》

272 intoxication   

n.wild excitement;drunkenness；poisoning

参考例句：

• He began to drink, drank himself to intoxication, till he slept obliterated. 他一直喝，喝到他快要迷糊地睡着了。
• Predator: Intoxication-Damage over time effect will now stack with other allies. Predator:Intoxication,持续性伤害的效果将会与队友相加。

273 entirely   

ad.全部地，完整地；完全地，彻底地

参考例句：

• The fire was entirely caused by their neglect of duty. 那场火灾完全是由于他们失职而引起的。
• His life was entirely given up to the educational work. 他的一生统统献给了教育工作。

274 concoction   

n.调配(物)；谎言

参考例句：

• She enjoyed the concoction of foreign dishes.她喜欢调制外国菜。
• His story was a sheer concoction.他的故事实在是一纯属捏造之事。

275 prodigious   

adj.惊人的，奇妙的；异常的；巨大的；庞大的

参考例句：

• This business generates cash in prodigious amounts.这种业务收益丰厚。
• He impressed all who met him with his prodigious memory.他惊人的记忆力让所有见过他的人都印象深刻。

276 predecessors   

n.前任( predecessor的名词复数 )；前辈；（被取代的）原有事物；前身

参考例句：

• The new government set about dismantling their predecessors' legislation. 新政府正着手废除其前任所制定的法律。 来自《简明英汉词典》
• Will new plan be any more acceptable than its predecessors? 新计划比原先的计划更能令人满意吗？ 来自《简明英汉词典》

277 brilliance   

n.光辉，辉煌，壮丽，（卓越的）才华，才智

参考例句：

• I was totally amazed by the brilliance of her paintings.她的绘画才能令我惊歎不已。
• The gorgeous costume added to the brilliance of the dance.华丽的服装使舞蹈更加光彩夺目。

278 supreme   

adj.极度的，最重要的；至高的，最高的

参考例句：

• It was the supreme moment in his life.那是他一生中最重要的时刻。
• He handed up the indictment to the supreme court.他把起诉书送交最高法院。

279 flexibility   

n.柔韧性，弹性，（光的）折射性，灵活性

参考例句：

• Her great strength lies in her flexibility.她的优势在于她灵活变通。
• The flexibility of a man's muscles will lessen as he becomes old.人老了肌肉的柔韧性将降低。

280 muster   

v.集合，收集，鼓起，激起；n.集合，检阅，集合人员，点名册

参考例句：

• Go and muster all the men you can find.去集合所有你能找到的人。
• I had to muster my courage up to ask him that question.我必须鼓起勇气向他问那个问题。

281 abrupt   

adj.突然的，意外的；唐突的，鲁莽的

参考例句：

• The river takes an abrupt bend to the west.这河突然向西转弯。
• His abrupt reply hurt our feelings.他粗鲁的回答伤了我们的感情。

282 veins   

n.纹理；矿脉( vein的名词复数 )；静脉；叶脉；纹理

参考例句：

• The blood flows from the capillaries back into the veins. 血从毛细血管流回静脉。 来自《简明英汉词典》
• I felt a pleasant glow in all my veins from the wine. 喝过酒后我浑身的血都热烘烘的，感到很舒服。 来自《简明英汉词典》

283 refinements   

n.（生活）风雅；精炼( refinement的名词复数 )；改良品；细微的改良；优雅或高贵的动作

参考例句：

• The new model has electric windows and other refinements. 新型号有电动窗和其他改良装置。 来自《简明英汉词典》
• It is possible to add a few useful refinements to the basic system. 对基本系统进行一些有益的改良是可能的。 来自《简明英汉词典》

284 intercourse   

n.性交；交流，交往，交际

参考例句：

• The magazine becomes a cultural medium of intercourse between the two peoples.该杂志成为两民族间文化交流的媒介。
• There was close intercourse between them.他们过往很密。

285 whine   

v.哀号，号哭；n.哀鸣

参考例句：

• You are getting paid to think,not to whine.支付给你工资是让你思考而不是哀怨的。
• The bullet hit a rock and rocketed with a sharp whine.子弹打在一块岩石上，一声尖厉的呼啸，跳飞开去。

286 artifices   

n.灵巧( artifice的名词复数 )；诡计；巧妙办法；虚伪行为

参考例句：

• These pure verbal artifices do not change the essence of the matter. 这些纯粹是文词上的花样，并不能改变问题的实质。 来自互联网
• There are some tools which realise this kind of artifices. 一些工具实现了这些方法。 来自互联网

287 volatile   

adj.反复无常的，挥发性的，稍纵即逝的，脾气火爆的；n.挥发性物质

参考例句：

• With the markets being so volatile,investments are at great risk.由于市场那么变化不定，投资冒着很大的风险。
• His character was weak and volatile.他这个人意志薄弱，喜怒无常。

288 potent   

adj.强有力的，有权势的；有效力的

参考例句：

• The medicine had a potent effect on your disease.这药物对你的病疗效很大。
• We must account of his potent influence.我们必须考虑他的强有力的影响。

289 repulsive   

adj.排斥的，使人反感的

参考例句：

• She found the idea deeply repulsive.她发现这个想法很恶心。
• The repulsive force within the nucleus is enormous.核子内部的斥力是巨大的。

290 faculty   

n.才能；学院，系；(学院或系的)全体教学人员

参考例句：

• He has a great faculty for learning foreign languages.他有学习外语的天赋。
• He has the faculty of saying the right thing at the right time.他有在恰当的时候说恰当的话的才智。

291 dismally   

adv.阴暗地，沉闷地

参考例句：

• Fei Little Beard assented dismally. 费小胡子哭丧着脸回答。 来自子夜部分
• He began to howl dismally. 它就凄凉地吠叫起来。 来自辞典例句

292 determined   

adj.坚定的；有决心的

参考例句：

• I have determined on going to Tibet after graduation.我已决定毕业后去西藏。
• He determined to view the rooms behind the office.他决定查看一下办公室后面的房间。

293 fascination   

n.令人着迷的事物，魅力，迷恋

参考例句：

• He had a deep fascination with all forms of transport.他对所有的运输工具都很着迷。
• His letters have been a source of fascination to a wide audience.广大观众一直迷恋于他的来信。

294 bestowed   

赠给，授予( bestow的过去式和过去分词 )

参考例句：

• It was a title bestowed upon him by the king. 那是国王赐给他的头衔。
• He considered himself unworthy of the honour they had bestowed on him. 他认为自己不配得到大家赋予他的荣誉。

295 hymns   

n.赞美诗，圣歌，颂歌( hymn的名词复数 )

参考例句：

• At first, they played the hymns and marches familiar to them. 起初他们只吹奏自己熟悉的赞美诗和进行曲。 来自英汉非文学 - 百科语料821
• I like singing hymns. 我喜欢唱圣歌。 来自辞典例句

296 bust   

vt.打破；vi.爆裂；n.半身像；胸部

参考例句：

• I dropped my camera on the pavement and bust it. 我把照相机掉在人行道上摔坏了。
• She has worked up a lump of clay into a bust.她把一块黏土精心制作成一个半身像。

297 niche   

n.壁龛；合适的职务(环境、位置等)

参考例句：

• Madeleine placed it carefully in the rocky niche. 玛德琳小心翼翼地把它放在岩石壁龛里。
• The really talented among women would always make their own niche.妇女中真正有才能的人总是各得其所。

298 vouchsafed   

v.给予，赐予( vouchsafe的过去式和过去分词 )；允诺

参考例句：

• He vouchsafed to me certain family secrets. 他让我知道了某些家庭秘密。
• The significance of the event does, indeed, seem vouchsafed. 这个事件看起来确实具有重大意义。 来自辞典例句

299 suppliant   

adj.哀恳的；n.恳求者，哀求者

参考例句：

• He asked for help in a suppliant attitude.他以恳求的态度要我帮忙。
• He knelt as a suppliant at the altar.他跪在祭坛前祈祷。

300 witty   

adj.机智的，风趣的

参考例句：

• Her witty remarks added a little salt to the conversation.她的妙语使谈话增添了一些风趣。
• He scored a bull's-eye in their argument with that witty retort.在他们的辩论中他那一句机智的反驳击中了要害。

301 trepidation   

n.惊恐，惶恐

参考例句：

• The men set off in fear and trepidation.这群人惊慌失措地出发了。
• The threat of an epidemic caused great alarm and trepidation.流行病猖獗因而人心惶惶。

302 complexion   

n.肤色；情况，局面；气质，性格

参考例句：

• Red does not suit with her complexion.红色与她的肤色不协调。
• Her resignation puts a different complexion on things.她一辞职局面就全变了。

303 reverence   

n.敬畏，尊敬，尊严；Reverence:对某些基督教神职人员的尊称；v.尊敬，敬畏，崇敬

参考例句：

• He was a bishop who was held in reverence by all.他是一位被大家都尊敬的主教。
• We reverence tradition but will not be fettered by it.我们尊重传统，但不被传统所束缚。

304 exasperation   

n.愤慨

参考例句：

• He snorted with exasperation.他愤怒地哼了一声。
• She rolled her eyes in sheer exasperation.她气急败坏地转动着眼珠。

305 wittiest   

机智的，言辞巧妙的，情趣横生的( witty的最高级 )

参考例句：

• One of the wittiest exemplars of the technique was M. C. Escher. 最为巧妙地运用那种技巧的一个典型人物就是M.C.埃舍尔。 来自柯林斯例句

306 remains   

n.剩余物，残留物；遗体，遗迹

参考例句：

• He ate the remains of food hungrily.他狼吞虎咽地吃剩余的食物。
• The remains of the meal were fed to the dog.残羹剩饭喂狗了。

307 enchantment   

n.迷惑，妖术，魅力

参考例句：

• The beauty of the scene filled us with enchantment.风景的秀丽令我们陶醉。
• The countryside lay as under some dread enchantment.乡村好像躺在某种可怖的魔法之下。

308 witticism   

n.谐语，妙语

参考例句：

• He tries to lighten his lectures with an occasional witticism.他有时想用俏皮话使课堂活跃。
• His witticism was as sharp as a marble.他的打趣话十分枯燥无味。

309 singed   

v.浅表烧焦( singe的过去式和过去分词 )；（毛发）燎，烧焦尖端[边儿]

参考例句：

• He singed his hair as he tried to light his cigarette. 他点烟时把头发给燎了。
• The cook singed the chicken to remove the fine hairs. 厨师把鸡燎一下，以便去掉细毛。 来自《现代汉英综合大词典》

310 memorable   

adj.值得回忆的，难忘的，特别的，显著的

参考例句：

• This was indeed the most memorable day of my life.这的确是我一生中最值得怀念的日子。
• The veteran soldier has fought many memorable battles.这个老兵参加过许多难忘的战斗。

311 repartee   

n.机敏的应答

参考例句：

• This diplomat possessed an excellent gift for repartee.这位外交官具有卓越的应对才能。
• He was a brilliant debater and his gift of repartee was celebrated.他擅长辩论，以敏于应答著称。

312 curiously   

adv.有求知欲地；好问地；奇特地

参考例句：

• He looked curiously at the people.他好奇地看着那些人。
• He took long stealthy strides. His hands were curiously cold.他迈着悄没声息的大步。他的双手出奇地冷。

313 draught   

n.拉，牵引，拖；一网（饮，吸，阵)；顿服药量，通风；v.起草，设计

参考例句：

• He emptied his glass at one draught.他将杯中物一饮而尽。
• It's a pity the room has no north window and you don't get a draught.可惜这房间没北窗，没有过堂风。

314 sarcastic   

adj.讥讽的，讽刺的，嘲弄的

参考例句：

• I squashed him with a sarcastic remark.我说了一句讽刺的话把他给镇住了。
• She poked fun at people's shortcomings with sarcastic remarks.她冷嘲热讽地拿别人的缺点开玩笑。

315 darts   

n.掷飞镖游戏；飞镖( dart的名词复数 )；急驰，飞奔v.投掷，投射( dart的第三人称单数 )；向前冲，飞奔

参考例句：

• His darts trophy takes pride of place on the mantelpiece. 他将掷镖奖杯放在壁炉顶上最显著的地方。 来自《简明英汉词典》
• I never saw so many darts in a bodice! 我从没见过紧身胸衣上纳了这么多的缝褶！ 来自《简明英汉词典》

316 malice   

n.恶意，怨恨，蓄意；[律]预谋

参考例句：

• I detected a suggestion of malice in his remarks.我觉察出他说的话略带恶意。
• There was a strong current of malice in many of his portraits.他的许多肖像画中都透着一股强烈的怨恨。

317 squat   

v.蹲坐，蹲下；n.蹲下；adj.矮胖的，粗矮的

参考例句：

• For this exercise you need to get into a squat.在这次练习中你需要蹲下来。
• He is a squat man.他是一个矮胖的男人。

318 inflicted   

把…强加给，使承受，遭受( inflict的过去式和过去分词 )

参考例句：

• They inflicted a humiliating defeat on the home team. 他们使主队吃了一场很没面子的败仗。
• Zoya heroically bore the torture that the Fascists inflicted upon her. 卓娅英勇地承受法西斯匪徒加在她身上的酷刑。

319 stark   

adj.荒凉的；严酷的；完全的；adv.完全地

参考例句：

• The young man is faced with a stark choice.这位年轻人面临严峻的抉择。
• He gave a stark denial to the rumor.他对谣言加以完全的否认。

320 fraught   

adj.充满…的，伴有(危险等)的；忧虑的

参考例句：

• The coming months will be fraught with fateful decisions.未来数月将充满重大的决定。
• There's no need to look so fraught!用不着那么愁眉苦脸的！

321 nuns   

n.（通常指基督教的）修女， （佛教的）尼姑( nun的名词复数 )

参考例句：

• Ah Q had always had the greatest contempt for such people as little nuns. 小尼姑之流是阿Q本来视如草芥的。 来自《现代汉英综合大词典》
• Nuns are under vows of poverty, chastity and obedience. 修女须立誓保持清贫、贞洁、顺从。 来自辞典例句

322 carving   

n.雕刻品，雕花

参考例句：

• All the furniture in the room had much carving.房间里所有的家具上都有许多雕刻。
• He acquired the craft of wood carving in his native town.他在老家学会了木雕手艺。

323 navigate   

v.航行，飞行；导航，领航

参考例句：

• He was the first man to navigate the Atlantic by air.他是第一个飞越大西洋的人。
• Such boats can navigate on the Nile.这种船可以在尼罗河上航行。

324 gnaws   

咬( gnaw的第三人称单数 )； （长时间） 折磨某人； （使）苦恼； （长时间）危害某事物

参考例句：

• Time, whose tooth gnaws away everything else, is powerless against truth. 时间，它的利齿可咬碎万物，但对真理却无能为力。
• The water gnaws at the shoreline. 海水侵蚀海岸线。

325 succumb   

v.屈服，屈从；死

参考例句：

• They will never succumb to the enemies.他们决不向敌人屈服。
• Will business leaders succumb to these ideas?商业领袖们会被这些观点折服吗？

326 parched   

adj.焦干的；极渴的；v.（使）焦干

参考例句：

• Hot winds parched the crops.热风使庄稼干透了。
• The land in this region is rather dry and parched.这片土地十分干燥。

327 cinder   

n.余烬，矿渣

参考例句：

• The new technology for the preparation of superfine ferric oxide from pyrite cinder is studied.研究了用硫铁矿烧渣为原料，制取超细氧化铁红的新工艺。
• The cinder contains useful iron,down from producing sulphuric acid by contact process.接触法制硫酸的矿渣中含有铁矿。

328 fiery   

adj.燃烧着的，火红的；暴躁的；激烈的

参考例句：

• She has fiery red hair.她有一头火红的头发。
• His fiery speech agitated the crowd.他热情洋溢的讲话激动了群众。

329 scorch   

v.烧焦，烤焦；高速疾驶；n.烧焦处，焦痕

参考例句：

• I could not wash away the mark of the scorch.我洗不掉这焦痕。
• This material will scorch easily if it is too near the fire.这种材料如果太靠近炉火很容易烤焦。

330 undone   

a.未做完的，未完成的

参考例句：

• He left nothing undone that needed attention.所有需要注意的事他都注意到了。

331 cinders   

n.煤渣( cinder的名词复数 )；炭渣；煤渣路；煤渣跑道

参考例句：

• This material is variously termed ash, clinker, cinders or slag. 这种材料有不同的名称，如灰、炉渣、煤渣或矿渣。 来自《简明英汉词典》
• Rake out the cinders before you start a new fire. 在重新点火前先把煤渣耙出来。 来自《简明英汉词典》

332 exhausted   

adj.极其疲惫的，精疲力尽的

参考例句：

• It was a long haul home and we arrived exhausted.搬运回家的这段路程特别长，到家时我们已筋疲力尽。
• Jenny was exhausted by the hustle of city life.珍妮被城市生活的忙乱弄得筋疲力尽。

333 lighting   

n.照明，光线的明暗，舞台灯光

参考例句：

• The gas lamp gradually lost ground to electric lighting.煤气灯逐渐为电灯所代替。
• The lighting in that restaurant is soft and romantic.那个餐馆照明柔和而且浪漫。

334 benighted   

adj.蒙昧的

参考例句：

• Listen to both sides and you will be enlightened,heed only one side and you will be benighted.兼听则明，偏信则暗。
• Famine hit that benighted country once more.饥荒再次席卷了那个蒙昧的国家。

335 thigh   

n.大腿；股骨

参考例句：

• He is suffering from a strained thigh muscle.他的大腿肌肉拉伤了，疼得很。
• The thigh bone is connected to the hip bone.股骨连着髋骨。

336 dominions   

统治权( dominion的名词复数 )； 领土； 疆土； 版图

参考例句：

• The King sent messengers to every town, village and hamlet in his dominions. 国王派使者到国内每一个市镇，村落和山庄。
• European powers no longer rule over great overseas dominions. 欧洲列强不再统治大块海外领土了。

337 minion   

n.宠仆；宠爱之人

参考例句：

• At worst some egregious minion had conducted a childish private enterprise.这最多也不过是一批低能的小人物自己干的无聊把戏而已。
• She delegated the job to one of her minions.她把这份工作委派给她的一个手下。

338 barter   

n.物物交换，以货易货，实物交易

参考例句：

• Chickens,goats and rabbits were offered for barter at the bazaar.在集市上，鸡、山羊和兔子被摆出来作物物交换之用。
• They have arranged food imports on a barter basis.他们以易货贸易的方式安排食品进口。

339 lurch   

n.突然向前或旁边倒；v.蹒跚而行

参考例句：

• It has been suggested that the ground movements were a form of lurch movements.地震的地面运动曾被认为是一种突然倾斜的运动形式。
• He walked with a lurch.他步履蹒跚。

340 lucid   

adj.明白易懂的，清晰的，头脑清楚的

参考例句：

• His explanation was lucid and to the point.他的解释扼要易懂。
• He wasn't very lucid,he didn't quite know where he was.他神志不是很清醒，不太知道自己在哪里。

341 ignoble   

adj.不光彩的，卑鄙的；可耻的

参考例句：

• There's something cowardly and ignoble about such an attitude.这种态度有点怯懦可鄙。
• Some very great men have come from ignoble families.有些伟人出身低微。

342 deformed   

adj.畸形的；变形的；丑的，破相了的

参考例句：

• He was born with a deformed right leg.他出生时右腿畸形。
• His body was deformed by leprosy.他的身体因为麻风病变形了。

343 venerate   

v.尊敬，崇敬，崇拜

参考例句：

• They came to venerate him as a symbolic figure.他们把他当作偶像来崇拜。
• We were taught to venerate the glorious example of our heroes and martyrs.我们受到教导要崇敬英雄、烈士的光辉榜样。

344 humble   

adj.谦卑的，恭顺的；地位低下的；v.降低，贬低

参考例句：

• In my humble opinion,he will win the election.依我拙见，他将在选举中获胜。
• Defeat and failure make people humble.挫折与失败会使人谦卑。

345 docile   

adj.驯服的，易控制的，容易教的

参考例句：

• Circus monkeys are trained to be very docile and obedient.马戏团的猴子训练得服服贴贴的。
• He is a docile and well-behaved child.他是个温顺且彬彬有礼的孩子。

346 solitary   

adj.孤独的，独立的，荒凉的；n.隐士

参考例句：

• I am rather fond of a solitary stroll in the country.我颇喜欢在乡间独自徜徉。
• The castle rises in solitary splendour on the fringe of the desert.这座城堡巍然耸立在沙漠的边际，显得十分壮美。

347 scrupulous   

adj.审慎的，小心翼翼的，完全的，纯粹的

参考例句：

• She is scrupulous to a degree.她非常谨慎。
• Poets are not so scrupulous as you are.诗人并不像你那样顾虑多。

348 rites   

仪式，典礼( rite的名词复数 )

参考例句：

• to administer the last rites to sb 给某人举行临终圣事
• He is interested in mystic rites and ceremonies. 他对神秘的仪式感兴趣。

349 isles   

岛( isle的名词复数 )

参考例句：

• the geology of the British Isles 不列颠群岛的地质
• The boat left for the isles. 小船驶向那些小岛。

350 scorched   

烧焦，烤焦( scorch的过去式和过去分词 )； 使（植物）枯萎，把…晒枯； 高速行驶； 枯焦

参考例句：

• I scorched my dress when I was ironing it. 我把自己的连衣裙熨焦了。
• The hot iron scorched the tablecloth. 热熨斗把桌布烫焦了。

351 manifestations   

n.表示，显示（manifestation的复数形式）

参考例句：

• These were manifestations of the darker side of his character. 这些是他性格阴暗面的表现。 来自《简明英汉词典》
• To be wordly-wise and play safe is one of the manifestations of liberalism. 明哲保身是自由主义的表现之一。 来自《现代汉英综合大词典》

352 lapse   

n.过失，流逝，失效，抛弃信仰，间隔；vi.堕落，停止，失效，流逝；vt.使失效

参考例句：

• The incident was being seen as a serious security lapse.这一事故被看作是一次严重的安全疏忽。
• I had a lapse of memory.我记错了。

353 steer   

vt.驾驶，为…操舵；引导；vi.驾驶

参考例句：

• If you push the car, I'll steer it.如果你来推车，我就来驾车。
• It's no use trying to steer the boy into a course of action that suits you.想说服这孩子按你的方式行事是徒劳的。

354 grottos   

n.（吸引人的）岩洞，洞穴，（人挖的）洞室( grotto的名词复数 )

参考例句：

• UNDERGROUND Under water grottos, caverns Filled with apes That eat figs. 在水帘洞里，挤满了猿争吃无花果。 来自互联网
• Today, some7, 000 caves with 492 grottos remain extant in Dunhuang. 如今，在砾岩峭壁上，有洞穴七千余处，492窟。 来自互联网

355 cane   

n.手杖，细长的茎，藤条；v.以杖击，以藤编制的

参考例句：

• This sugar cane is quite a sweet and juicy.这甘蔗既甜又多汁。
• English schoolmasters used to cane the boys as a punishment.英国小学老师过去常用教鞭打男学生作为惩罚。

356 jealousies   

n.妒忌( jealousy的名词复数 )；妒羡

参考例句：

• They were divided by mutual suspicion and jealousies. 他们因为相互猜疑嫉妒而不和。 来自《现代汉英综合大词典》
• I am tired of all these jealousies and quarrels. 我厌恶这些妒忌和吵架的语言。 来自辞典例句

357 jotting   

n.简短的笔记，略记v.匆忙记下( jot的现在分词 )；草草记下，匆匆记下

参考例句：

• All the time I was talking he was jotting down. 每次我在讲话时，他就会记录下来。 来自互联网
• The student considers jotting down the number of the businessman's American Express card. 这论理学生打算快迅速地记录下来下这位商贾的美国运通卡的金额。 来自互联网

358 precisely   

adv.恰好，正好，精确地，细致地

参考例句：

• It's precisely that sort of slick sales-talk that I mistrust.我不相信的正是那种油腔滑调的推销宣传。
• The man adjusted very precisely.那个人调得很准。

359 flickered   

（通常指灯光）闪烁，摇曳( flicker的过去式和过去分词 )

参考例句：

• The lights flickered and went out. 灯光闪了闪就熄了。
• These lights flickered continuously like traffic lights which have gone mad. 这些灯象发狂的交通灯一样不停地闪动着。

360 expound   

v.详述；解释；阐述

参考例句：

• Why not get a diviner to expound my dream?为什么不去叫一个占卜者来解释我的梦呢？
• The speaker has an hour to expound his views to the public.讲演者有1小时时间向公众阐明他的观点。

361 wry   

adj.讽刺的；扭曲的

参考例句：

• He made a wry face and attempted to wash the taste away with coffee.他做了个鬼脸，打算用咖啡把那怪味地冲下去。
• Bethune released Tung's horse and made a wry mouth.白求恩放开了董的马，噘了噘嘴。

362 congee   

vi.告别，鞠躬；n.稀饭

参考例句：

• He has congeed with the King.他已经跟国王告别过了。
• I'll have two spring rolls and a portion of congee.我要两个春卷和一份广式肉粥。

363 adorned   

[计]被修饰的

参考例句：

• The walls were adorned with paintings. 墙上装饰了绘画。
• And his coat was adorned with a flamboyant bunch of flowers. 他的外套上面装饰着一束艳丽刺目的鲜花。

364 gems   

growth； economy； management； and customer satisfaction 增长

参考例句：

• a crown studded with gems 镶有宝石的皇冠
• The apt citations and poetic gems have adorned his speeches. 贴切的引语和珠玑般的诗句为他的演说词增添文采。

365 consummate   

adj.完美的；v.成婚；使完美 [反]baffle

参考例句：

• The restored jade burial suit fully reveals the consummate skill of the labouring people of ancient China.复原后的金缕玉衣充分显示出中国古代劳动人民的精湛工艺。
• The actor's acting is consummate and he is loved by the audience.这位演员技艺精湛，深受观众喜爱。

366 ripple   

n.涟波，涟漪，波纹，粗钢梳；vt.使...起涟漪，使起波纹； vi.呈波浪状，起伏前进

参考例句：

• The pebble made a ripple on the surface of the lake.石子在湖面上激起一个涟漪。
• The small ripple split upon the beach.小小的涟漪卷来，碎在沙滩上。

367 benignity   

n.仁慈

参考例句：

• But he met instead a look of such mild benignity that he was left baffled.可是他看到他的神色竟如此温和、宽厚，使他感到困惑莫解。
• He looked upon me with so much humor and benignity that I could scarcely contain my satisfaction.他是多么幽默地仁慈地瞧着我，我简直没办法抑制心头的满足。

368 tranquillity   

n. 平静, 安静

参考例句：

• The phenomenon was so striking and disturbing that his philosophical tranquillity vanished. 这个令人惶惑不安的现象，扰乱了他的旷达宁静的心境。
• My value for domestic tranquillity should much exceed theirs. 我应该远比他们重视家庭的平静生活。

369 bribing   

贿赂

参考例句：

• He tried to escape by bribing the guard. 他企图贿赂警卫而逃走。
• Always a new way of bribing unknown and maybe nonexistent forces. 总是用诸如此类的新方法来讨好那不知名的、甚或根本不存在的魔力。 来自英汉非文学 - 科幻

370 accusations   

n.指责( accusation的名词复数 )；指控；控告；（被告发、控告的）罪名

参考例句：

• There were accusations of plagiarism. 曾有过关于剽窃的指控。
• He remained unruffled by their accusations. 对于他们的指控他处之泰然。

371 pickpockets   

n.扒手( pickpocket的名词复数 )

参考例句：

• Crowded markets are a happy hunting ground for pickpockets. 拥挤的市场是扒手大展身手的好地方。
• He warned me against pickpockets. 他让我提防小偷。 来自《简明英汉词典》

372 buffoons   

n.愚蠢的人( buffoon的名词复数 )；傻瓜；逗乐小丑；滑稽的人

参考例句：

373 pelt   

v.投掷，剥皮，抨击，开火

参考例句：

• The boy gave the bully a pelt on the back with a pebble.那男孩用石子掷击小流氓的背脊。
• Crowds started to pelt police cars with stones.人群开始向警车扔石块。

374 flay   

vt.剥皮；痛骂

参考例句：

• You cannot flay the same ox twice.一头牛不能剥两次皮。
• He was going to flay that stranger with every trick known to the law.他要用法律上所有的招数来痛斥那个陌生人。

375 brutal   

adj.残忍的，野蛮的，不讲理的

参考例句：

• She has to face the brutal reality.她不得不去面对冷酷的现实。
• They're brutal people behind their civilised veneer.他们表面上温文有礼，骨子里却是野蛮残忍。

376 prick   

v.刺伤，刺痛，刺孔；n.刺伤，刺痛

参考例句：

• He felt a sharp prick when he stepped on an upturned nail.当他踩在一个尖朝上的钉子上时，他感到剧烈的疼痛。
• He burst the balloon with a prick of the pin.他用针一戳，气球就爆了。

377 cadence   

n.（说话声调的）抑扬顿挫

参考例句：

• He delivered his words in slow,measured cadences.他讲话缓慢而抑扬顿挫、把握有度。
• He liked the relaxed cadence of his retired life.他喜欢退休生活的悠闲的节奏。

378 lavished   

v.过分给予，滥施( lavish的过去式和过去分词 )

参考例句：

• I lavished all the warmth of my pent-up passion. 我把憋在心里那一股热烈的情感尽量地倾吐出来。 来自辞典例句
• An enormous amount of attention has been lavished on these problems. 在这些问题上，我们已经花费了大量的注意力。 来自辞典例句

379 dedications   

奉献( dedication的名词复数 )； 献身精神； 教堂的)献堂礼； （书等作品上的）题词

参考例句：

380 crumpled   

adj. 弯扭的, 变皱的 动词crumple的过去式和过去分词形式

参考例句：

• She crumpled the letter up into a ball and threw it on the fire. 她把那封信揉成一团扔进了火里。
• She flattened out the crumpled letter on the desk. 她在写字台上把皱巴巴的信展平。

381 tongs   

n.钳；夹子

参考例句：

• She used tongs to put some more coal on the fire.她用火钳再夹一些煤放进炉子里。
• He picked up the hot metal with a pair of tongs.他用一把钳子夹起这块热金属。

382 memoir   

n.[pl.]回忆录，自传；记事录

参考例句：

• He has just published a memoir in honour of his captain.他刚刚出了一本传记来纪念他的队长。
• In her memoir,the actress wrote about the bittersweet memories of her first love.在那个女演员的自传中，她写到了自己苦乐掺半的初恋。

383 hatred   

n.憎恶，憎恨，仇恨

参考例句：

• He looked at me with hatred in his eyes.他以憎恨的眼光望着我。
• The old man was seized with burning hatred for the fascists.老人对法西斯主义者充满了仇恨。

384 alas   

int.唉(表示悲伤、忧愁、恐惧等)

参考例句：

• Alas!The window is broken!哎呀！窗子破了！
• Alas,the truth is less romantic.然而，真理很少带有浪漫色彩。

385 faculties   

n.能力( faculty的名词复数 )；全体教职员；技巧；院

参考例句：

• Although he's ninety, his mental faculties remain unimpaired. 他虽年届九旬，但头脑仍然清晰。
• All your faculties have come into play in your work. 在你的工作中，你的全部才能已起到了作用。 来自《简明英汉词典》

386 kindliness   

n.厚道，亲切，友好的行为

参考例句：

• Martha looked up into a strange face and dark eyes alight with kindliness and concern. 马撒慢慢抬起头，映入眼帘的是张陌生的脸，脸上有一双充满慈爱和关注的眼睛。 来自辞典例句
• I think the chief thing that struck me about Burton was his kindliness. 我想，我对伯顿印象最深之处主要还是这个人的和善。 来自辞典例句

387 rapacity   

n.贪婪，贪心，劫掠的欲望

参考例句：

• Here was neither guile nor rapacity. 在她身上没有狡诈和贪婪。 来自英汉文学 - 嘉莉妹妹
• During the whole process of construction, the operational safty and rapacity of track must be guaranteed. 改建施工期内不影响正线运营安全，也不降低通过能力。 来自互联网

388 precarious   

adj.不安定的，靠不住的；根据不足的

参考例句：

• Our financial situation had become precarious.我们的财务状况已变得不稳定了。
• He earned a precarious living as an artist.作为一个艺术家，他过得是朝不保夕的生活。

389 arduous   

adj.艰苦的，费力的，陡峭的

参考例句：

• We must have patience in doing arduous work.我们做艰苦的工作要有耐性。
• The task was more arduous than he had calculated.这项任务比他所估计的要艰巨得多。

390 secrecy   

n.秘密，保密，隐蔽

参考例句：

• All the researchers on the project are sworn to secrecy.该项目的所有研究人员都按要求起誓保守秘密。
• Complete secrecy surrounded the meeting.会议在绝对机密的环境中进行。

391 solicits   

恳请

参考例句：

• They were planning to solicit funds from a number of organizations. 他们正计划向一些机构募集资金。
• May I solicit your advice on a matter of some importance? 我有一件要事可以请教你吗？ 来自《简明英汉词典》

392 jug   

n.(有柄，小口，可盛水等的)大壶，罐，盂

参考例句：

• He walked along with a jug poised on his head.他头上顶着一个水罐，保持着平衡往前走。
• She filled the jug with fresh water.她将水壶注满了清水。

393 distended   

v.（使）膨胀，肿胀( distend的过去式和过去分词 )

参考例句：

• starving children with huge distended bellies 鼓着浮肿肚子的挨饿儿童
• The balloon was distended. 气球已膨胀。 来自《现代英汉综合大词典》

394 avenge   

v.为...复仇，为...报仇

参考例句：

• He swore to avenge himself on the mafia.他发誓说要向黑手党报仇。
• He will avenge the people on their oppressor.他将为人民向压迫者报仇。

395 amazement   

n.惊奇，惊讶

参考例句：

• All those around him looked at him with amazement.周围的人都对他投射出惊异的眼光。
• He looked at me in blank amazement.他带着迷茫惊诧的神情望着我。

396 meditation   

n.熟虑，（尤指宗教的）默想，沉思，（pl.）冥想录

参考例句：

• This peaceful garden lends itself to meditation.这个恬静的花园适于冥想。
• I'm sorry to interrupt your meditation.很抱歉，我打断了你的沉思。

397 willow   

n.柳树

参考例句：

• The river was sparsely lined with willow trees.河边疏疏落落有几棵柳树。
• The willow's shadow falls on the lake.垂柳的影子倒映在湖面上。

398 mingling   

adj.混合的

参考例句：

• There was a spring of bitterness mingling with that fountain of sweets. 在这个甜蜜的源泉中间，已经掺和进苦涩的山水了。
• The mingling of inconsequence belongs to us all. 这场矛盾混和物是我们大家所共有的。

399 sickle   

n.镰刀

参考例句：

• The gardener was swishing off the tops of weeds with a sickle.园丁正在用镰刀嗖嗖地割掉杂草的顶端。
• There is a picture of the sickle on the flag. 旗帜上有镰刀的图案。

400 animation   

n.活泼，兴奋，卡通片／动画片的制作

参考例句：

• They are full of animation as they talked about their childhood.当他们谈及童年的往事时都非常兴奋。
• The animation of China made a great progress.中国的卡通片制作取得很大发展。

401 waggon   

n.运货马车，运货车；敞篷车箱

参考例句：

• The enemy attacked our waggon train.敌人袭击了我们的运货马车队。
• Someone jumped out from the foremost waggon and cried aloud.有人从最前面的一辆大车里跳下来，大声叫嚷。

402 dexterously   

adv.巧妙地，敏捷地

参考例句：

• He operates the machine dexterously. 他操纵机器动作非常轻巧。 来自《现代汉英综合大词典》
• How dexterously he handled the mite. 他伺候小家伙，有多么熟练。 来自辞典例句

403 drooping   

adj. 下垂的，无力的 动词droop的现在分词

参考例句：

• The drooping willows are waving gently in the morning breeze. 晨风中垂柳袅袅。
• The branches of the drooping willows were swaying lightly. 垂柳轻飘飘地摆动。

404 droop   

v.低垂，下垂；凋萎，萎靡

参考例句：

• The heavy snow made the branches droop.大雪使树枝垂下来。
• Don't let your spirits droop.不要萎靡不振。

405 reposing   

v.将（手臂等）靠在某人（某物）上( repose的现在分词 )

参考例句：

• His parents were now reposing in the local churchyard. 他的双亲现在长眠于本地教堂墓地。 来自辞典例句
• The picture shows a nude reposing on a couch. 这幅画表现的是一个人赤身体躺在长沙发上。 来自辞典例句

406 lustre   

n.光亮，光泽；荣誉

参考例句：

• The sun was shining with uncommon lustre.太阳放射出异常的光彩。
• A good name keeps its lustre in the dark.一个好的名誉在黑暗中也保持它的光辉。

407 glaze   

v.因疲倦、疲劳等指眼睛变得呆滞，毫无表情

参考例句：

• Brush the glaze over the top and sides of the hot cake.在热蛋糕的顶上和周围刷上一层蛋浆。
• Tang three-color glaze horses are famous for their perfect design and realism.唐三彩上釉马以其造型精美和形态生动而著名。

408 burnishes   

v.擦亮（金属等），磨光( burnish的第三人称单数 )；被擦亮，磨光

参考例句：

• This metal burnishes well. 这种金属容易擦亮。 来自《简明英汉词典》
• The stone burnishes well. 这种石头容易磨光。 来自《现代英汉综合大词典》

409 wares   

n. 货物, 商品

参考例句：

• They sold their wares at half-price. 他们的货品是半价出售的。
• The peddler was crying up his wares. 小贩极力夸耀自己的货物。

410 bidder   

n.(拍卖时的)出价人，报价人，投标人

参考例句：

• TV franchises will be auctioned to the highest bidder.电视特许经营权将拍卖给出价最高的投标人。
• The bidder withdrew his bid after submission of his bid.投标者在投标之后撤销了投标书。

411 fumbling   

n. 摸索,漏接 v. 摸索,摸弄,笨拙的处理

参考例句：

• If he actually managed to the ball instead of fumbling it with an off-balance shot. 如果他实际上设法拿好球而不是fumbling它。50-balance射击笨拙地和迅速地会开始他的岗位移动，经常这样结束。
• If he actually managed to secure the ball instead of fumbling it awkwardly an off-balance shot. 如果他实际上设法拿好球而不是fumbling它。50-50提议有时。他从off-balance射击笨拙地和迅速地会开始他的岗位移动，经常这样结束。

412 deception   

n.欺骗，欺诈；骗局，诡计

参考例句：

• He admitted conspiring to obtain property by deception.他承认曾与人合谋骗取财产。
• He was jailed for two years for fraud and deception.他因为诈骗和欺诈入狱服刑两年。

413 assortment   

n.分类，各色俱备之物，聚集

参考例句：

• This shop has a good assortment of goods to choose from.该店各色货物俱全，任君选择。
• She was wearing an odd assortment of clothes.她穿着奇装异服。

414 concealed   

a.隐藏的，隐蔽的

参考例句：

• The paintings were concealed beneath a thick layer of plaster. 那些画被隐藏在厚厚的灰泥层下面。
• I think he had a gun concealed about his person. 我认为他当时身上藏有一支枪。

415 rouged   

胭脂，口红( rouge的过去式和过去分词 )

参考例句：

• Tigress in a red jacket, her face powdered and rouged, followed him with her eyes. 虎妞穿着红袄，脸上抹着白粉与胭脂，眼睛溜着他。 来自汉英文学 - 骆驼祥子
• She worked carefully on her penciled her eyebrows and rouged her lips. 她仔细地梳理着头发，描眉，涂口红。

416 fixed   

adj.固定的，不变的，准备好的；(计算机)固定的

参考例句：

• Have you two fixed on a date for the wedding yet?你们俩选定婚期了吗？
• Once the aim is fixed,we should not change it arbitrarily.目标一旦确定，我们就不应该随意改变。

417 prattling   

v.（小孩般）天真无邪地说话( prattle的现在分词 )；发出连续而无意义的声音；闲扯；东拉西扯

参考例句：

• The meanders of a prattling brook, were shaded with straggling willows and alder trees. 一条小河蜿蜒掩映在稀疏的柳树和桤树的树荫间，淙淙作响。 来自辞典例句
• The villagers are prattling on about the village gossip. 村民们正在闲扯些村里的事。 来自互联网

418 torment   

n.折磨；令人痛苦的东西(人)；vt.折磨；纠缠

参考例句：

• He has never suffered the torment of rejection.他从未经受过遭人拒绝的痛苦。
• Now nothing aggravates me more than when people torment each other.没有什么东西比人们的互相折磨更使我愤怒。

419 remarkable   

adj.显著的，异常的，非凡的，值得注意的

参考例句：

• She has made remarkable headway in her writing skills.她在写作技巧方面有了长足进步。
• These cars are remarkable for the quietness of their engines.这些汽车因发动机没有噪音而不同凡响。

420 plaintive   

adj.可怜的，伤心的

参考例句：

• Her voice was small and plaintive.她的声音微弱而哀伤。
• Somewhere in the audience an old woman's voice began plaintive wail.观众席里，一位老太太伤心地哭起来。

421 maker   

n.制造者，制造商

参考例句：

• He is a trouble maker，You must be distant with him.他是个捣蛋鬼，你不要跟他在一起。
• A cabinet maker must be a master craftsman.家具木工必须是技艺高超的手艺人。

422 sneer   

v.轻蔑；嘲笑；n.嘲笑，讥讽的言语

参考例句：

• He said with a sneer.他的话中带有嘲笑之意。
• You may sneer,but a lot of people like this kind of music.你可以嗤之以鼻，但很多人喜欢这种音乐。

423 condescension   

n.自以为高人一等，贬低(别人)

参考例句：

• His politeness smacks of condescension. 他的客气带有屈尊俯就的意味。
• Despite its condescension toward the Bennet family, the letter begins to allay Elizabeth's prejudice against Darcy. 尽管这封信对班纳特家的态度很高傲，但它开始消除伊丽莎白对达西的偏见。

424 relish   

n.滋味，享受，爱好，调味品；vt.加调味料，享受，品味；vi.有滋味

参考例句：

• I have no relish for pop music.我对流行音乐不感兴趣。
• I relish the challenge of doing jobs that others turn down.我喜欢挑战别人拒绝做的工作。

425 ascertained   

v.弄清，确定，查明( ascertain的过去式和过去分词 )

参考例句：

• The previously unidentified objects have now been definitely ascertained as being satellites. 原来所说的不明飞行物现在已证实是卫星。 来自《简明英汉词典》
• I ascertained that she was dead. 我断定她已经死了。 来自《简明英汉词典》

426 stimulus   

n.刺激，刺激物，促进因素，引起兴奋的事物

参考例句：

• Regard each failure as a stimulus to further efforts.把每次失利看成对进一步努力的激励。
• Light is a stimulus to growth in plants.光是促进植物生长的一个因素。

427 incapable   

adj.无能力的，不能做某事的

参考例句：

• He would be incapable of committing such a cruel deed.他不会做出这么残忍的事。
• Computers are incapable of creative thought.计算机不会创造性地思维。

428 immunity   

n.优惠；免除；豁免，豁免权

参考例句：

• The law gives public schools immunity from taxation.法律免除公立学校的纳税义务。
• He claims diplomatic immunity to avoid being arrested.他要求外交豁免以便避免被捕。

429 professed   

公开声称的，伪称的，已立誓信教的

参考例句：

• These, at least, were their professed reasons for pulling out of the deal. 至少这些是他们自称退出这宗交易的理由。
• Her manner professed a gaiety that she did not feel. 她的神态显出一种她并未实际感受到的快乐。

430 enjoyment   

n.乐趣；享有；享用

参考例句：

• Your company adds to the enjoyment of our visit. 有您的陪同，我们这次访问更加愉快了。
• After each joke the old man cackled his enjoyment.每逢讲完一个笑话，这老人就呵呵笑着表示他的高兴。

431 memoirs   

n.回忆录；回忆录传( mem,自oir的名词复数)

参考例句：

• Her memoirs were ghostwritten. 她的回忆录是由别人代写的。
• I watched a trailer for the screenplay of his memoirs. 我看过以他的回忆录改编成电影的预告片。 来自《简明英汉词典》

432 bounty   

n.慷慨的赠予物，奖金；慷慨，大方；施与

参考例句：

• He is famous for his bounty to the poor.他因对穷人慷慨相助而出名。
• We received a bounty from the government.我们收到政府给予的一笔补助金。

433 probity   

n.刚直；廉洁，正直

参考例句：

• Probity and purity will command respect everywhere.为人正派到处受人尊敬。
• Her probity and integrity are beyond question.她的诚实和正直是无可争辩的。

434 sketch   

n.草图；梗概；素描；v.素描；概述

参考例句：

• My sister often goes into the country to sketch. 我姐姐常到乡间去写生。
• I will send you a slight sketch of the house.我将给你寄去房屋的草图。

435 gender   

n.（生理上的）性，（名词、代词等的）性

参考例句：

• French differs from English in having gender for all nouns.法语不同于英语，所有的名词都有性。
• Women are sometimes denied opportunities solely because of their gender.妇女有时仅仅因为性别而无法获得种种机会。

436 duel   

n./v.决斗；(双方的)斗争

参考例句：

• The two teams are locked in a duel for first place.两个队为争夺第一名打得难解难分。
• Duroy was forced to challenge his disparager to duel.杜洛瓦不得不向诋毁他的人提出决斗。

437 pouting   

v.撅（嘴）( pout的现在分词 )

参考例句：

• The child sat there pouting. 那孩子坐在那儿，一副不高兴的样子。 来自辞典例句
• She was almost pouting at his hesitation. 她几乎要为他这种犹犹豫豫的态度不高兴了。 来自辞典例句

438 petulant   

adj.性急的，暴躁的

参考例句：

• He picked the pen up with a petulant gesture.他生气地拿起那支钢笔。
• The thing had been remarked with petulant jealousy by his wife.

439 crooking   

n.弯曲（木材等的缺陷）v.弯成钩形( crook的现在分词 )

参考例句：

• Objective: Observe effect of complex therapy for patients with peritendinitis on the muscle tendon for crooking. 目的：观察综合疗法治疗屈指肌腱腱鞘炎疗效。 来自互联网

440 gulps   

n.一大口（尤指液体）( gulp的名词复数 )v.狼吞虎咽地吃，吞咽( gulp的第三人称单数 )；大口地吸（气）；哽住

参考例句：

• He often gulps down a sob. 他经常忍气吞声地生活。 来自辞典例句
• JERRY: Why don't you make a point with your own doctor? (George gulps) What's wrong? 杰瑞：你为啥不对你自个儿的医生表明立场？有啥问题吗？ 来自互联网

441 saluted   

v.欢迎，致敬( salute的过去式和过去分词 )；赞扬，赞颂

参考例句：

• The sergeant stood to attention and saluted. 中士立正敬礼。
• He saluted his friends with a wave of the hand. 他挥手向他的朋友致意。 来自《简明英汉词典》

442 asperity   

n.粗鲁，艰苦

参考例句：

• He spoke to the boy with asperity.他严厉地对那男孩讲话。
• The asperity of the winter had everybody yearning for spring.严冬之苦让每个人都渴望春天。

443 humility   

n.谦逊，谦恭

参考例句：

• Humility often gains more than pride.谦逊往往比骄傲收益更多。
• His voice was still soft and filled with specious humility.他的声音还是那么温和，甚至有点谦卑。

444 abase   

v.降低，贬抑

参考例句：

• He refused to abase himself in the eyes of others.他不愿在他人面前被贬低。
• A man who uses bad language will only abase himself.说脏话者只会自贬身分。

445 haze   

n.霾，烟雾；懵懂，迷糊；vi.(over)变模糊

参考例句：

• I couldn't see her through the haze of smoke.在烟雾弥漫中，我看不见她。
• He often lives in a haze of whisky.他常常是在威士忌的懵懂醉意中度过的。

446 vista   

n.远景，深景，展望，回想

参考例句：

• From my bedroom window I looked out on a crowded vista of hills and rooftops.我从卧室窗口望去，远处尽是连绵的山峦和屋顶。
• These uprisings come from desperation and a vista of a future without hope.发生这些暴动是因为人们被逼上了绝路，未来看不到一点儿希望。

447 domes   

n.圆屋顶( dome的名词复数 )；像圆屋顶一样的东西；圆顶体育场

参考例句：

• The domes are circular or ovoid in cross-section. 穹丘的横断面为圆形或卵圆形。 来自辞典例句
• Parks. The facilities highlighted in text include sport complexes and fabric domes. 本书重点讲的设施包括运动场所和顶棚式结构。 来自互联网

448 serene   

adj. 安详的，宁静的，平静的

参考例句：

• He has entered the serene autumn of his life.他已进入了美好的中年时期。
• He didn't speak much,he just smiled with that serene smile of his.他话不多，只是脸上露出他招牌式的淡定的微笑。

449 prospect   

n.前景，前途；景色，视野

参考例句：

• This state of things holds out a cheerful prospect.事态呈现出可喜的前景。
• The prospect became more evident.前景变得更加明朗了。

450 huddled   

挤在一起（huddle的过去式与过去分词形式）

参考例句：

• We huddled together for warmth. 我们挤在一块取暖。
• We huddled together to keep warm. 我们挤在一起来保暖。

451 conglomeration   

n.团块，聚集，混合物

参考例句：

• a conglomeration of buildings of different sizes and styles 大小和风格各异的建筑楼群
• To her it was a wonderful conglomeration of everything great and mighty. 在她看来，那里奇妙地聚集着所有伟大和非凡的事业。 来自英汉文学 - 嘉莉妹妹

452 stagnant   

adj.不流动的，停滞的，不景气的

参考例句：

• Due to low investment,industrial output has remained stagnant.由于投资少，工业生产一直停滞不前。
• Their national economy is stagnant.他们的国家经济停滞不前。

453 corpse   

n.尸体，死尸

参考例句：

• What she saw was just an unfeeling corpse.她见到的只是一具全无感觉的尸体。
• The corpse was preserved from decay by embalming.尸体用香料涂抹以防腐烂。

454 impermeable   

adj.不能透过的，不渗透的

参考例句：

• The canoe is made from an impermeable wood.独木舟由防水木头制成。
• The external layer of the skin is relatively impermeable to water.皮肤的外层不透水。

455 tangle   

n.纠缠；缠结；混乱；v.(使)缠绕；变乱

参考例句：

• I shouldn't tangle with Peter.He is bigger than me.我不应该与彼特吵架。他的块头比我大。
• If I were you, I wouldn't tangle with them.我要是你，我就不跟他们争吵。

456 writhing   

（因极度痛苦而）扭动或翻滚( writhe的现在分词 )

参考例句：

• She was writhing around on the floor in agony. 她痛得在地板上直打滚。
• He was writhing on the ground in agony. 他痛苦地在地上打滚。

457 gallows   

n.绞刑架，绞台

参考例句：

• The murderer was sent to the gallows for his crimes.谋杀犯由于罪大恶极被处以绞刑。
• Now I was to expiate all my offences at the gallows.现在我将在绞刑架上赎我一切的罪过。

458 filth   

n.肮脏，污物，污秽；淫猥

参考例句：

• I don't know how you can read such filth.我不明白你怎么会去读这种淫秽下流的东西。
• The dialogue was all filth and innuendo.这段对话全是下流的言辞和影射。

459 swarmed   

密集( swarm的过去式和过去分词 )； 云集； 成群地移动； 蜜蜂或其他飞行昆虫成群地飞来飞去

参考例句：

• When the bell rang, the children swarmed out of the school. 铃声一响，孩子们蜂拥而出离开了学校。
• When the rain started the crowd swarmed back into the hotel. 雨一开始下，人群就蜂拥回了旅社。

460 tortuous   

adj.弯弯曲曲的，蜿蜒的

参考例句：

• We have travelled a tortuous road.我们走过了曲折的道路。
• They walked through the tortuous streets of the old city.他们步行穿过老城区中心弯弯曲曲的街道。

461 stank   

n. (英)坝，堰，池塘 动词stink的过去式

参考例句：

• Her breath stank of garlic. 她嘴里有股大蒜味。
• The place stank of decayed fish. 那地方有烂鱼的臭味。

462 serenity   

n.宁静，沉着，晴朗

参考例句：

• Her face,though sad,still evoked a feeling of serenity.她的脸色虽然悲伤，但仍使人感觉安详。
• She escaped to the comparative serenity of the kitchen.她逃到相对安静的厨房里。

463 engulfed   

v.吞没，包住( engulf的过去式和过去分词 )

参考例句：

• He was engulfed by a crowd of reporters. 他被一群记者团团围住。
• The little boat was engulfed by the waves. 小船被波浪吞没了。 来自《简明英汉词典》

464 sprawled   

v.伸开四肢坐[躺]( sprawl的过去式和过去分词)；蔓延；杂乱无序地拓展；四肢伸展坐着（或躺着）

参考例句：

• He was sprawled full-length across the bed. 他手脚摊开横躺在床上。
• He was lying sprawled in an armchair, watching TV. 他四肢伸开正懒散地靠在扶手椅上看电视。